Tumgik
#now give us the guilty challenges with Jimin
peppertaemint · 6 months
Note
I adore Jimin, I want to preface my ask with that…with that being said, I cannot take ARMYs seriously when they say he’s the best dancer in kpop, going as far as to say that idols such as Taemin, Ten, Kai, etc. are influenced/inspired by his style 💀 I think anyone with a general knowledge of dance and a willingness to notice the obvious would see that Jimin’s style of dance is actually inspired by Taemin. Further, Kai took ballet as a kid and you can see that in his style of dancing, plus a level of charisma I don’t think any idol can replicate. I’m not sure what Ten’s background is, but he moves very uniquely in his own right—dare I say he’s actually probably in my top three of kpop dancers.
Kai, Taemin, and Ten are definitely three of the best dancers in Kpop. It's a shame we can't have Kai doing the Guilty challenge 🥹. Anyway, to your point, Anon - Jimin confirmed on Suchwita that this the case. It's not controversial or mean to say; he said it himself. His dance style in Kpop is heavily influenced by Taemin.
Now, not only should it have been obvious to anyone with eyes that this is the case (lol), it's also just logic and reason based. Taemin debuted in 2014 for solo. That means that Jimin was just a rookie when he was seeing Danger performed. The stories Suga and him made it vivid how they'd go to watch Taemin specifically because they were promoting at the same time as Danger, and they were blown away by what he was doing. Suga reenacting watching Taemin was adorable, btw. His excited little face. 😭
But yeah. This is another of those weird and gaslight-y things BTS fans do. And it's funny because I have another Ask questioning the gaslighting around JK, too. I think it's important to recognize that it is gaslighting and pay attention to what Jimin and Suga said in Suchwita. You know, reality.
My biased votes for best dancers in Kpop: Taemin, Kai, Ten, Jimin, Winter, Karina, Eunhyuk.
Watch Taemin's Guilty challenges with Winter and Karina!
9 notes · View notes
dreamescapeswriting · 2 years
Text
Sit Back And Relax~ KTH [M] [Request]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
⤜WORD COUNT: 2.2K
⤜PAIRING: Taehyung x GN!Reader 
⤜GENRE: Smut, please don’t read if you’re underage. This piece includes Oral (male receiving) established relationship, reader being the eighth member of the band, 
⤜Copyright: © DreamEscapesWriting - May 2022
⤜MASTERLIST
A/N: Not long at all my love! I love when you guys add details to what you want to happen so it’s okay! I hope you enjoy this
Tumblr media
It was getting far too late for Taehyug to still be sitting hunched over at his desk, hair in disarray as he stared at the screen of his laptop. How the hell did Namjoon, Jimin, Hobi and Yoongi do this? It felt near possible to Taehyung as he stared at all of the different tracks laid out in front of him. Google had been less than useful to him and it wasn't as if he could just go and ask for help. It wasn't an option since this was supposed to be a new challenge for everyone within your group.
With the new project, you and Taehyung were working on all eight of you were set into subunits and given the challenge of creating your own works. Fully produced, recorded and filmed by those who were in your unit. The only outside help that you were allowed to get was from specific staff members who were only allowed to give hints or little tips. It had been harder on you and Taehyung since neither of you had any prior knowledge of editing a track together. 
"Fuck!" Taehyung bellowed out as he stared at the screen, whenever he would try and move a certain track to overlay with his it would only give him the same prompt.
"This action cannot be completed" Without any information as to why the stupid computer wasn't going to let him perform what he needed to do. The message made him want to punch the laptop or throw it out of the top floor window at the very least. 
Taehyung didn't want to be this stressed, he never got this upset over his work but the song was supposed to have been finished last week and yet it wasn't. The two of you were still working till the early hours of the morning trying to make sure that the tracks and sound were perfect for the album. 
From rerecording to deleting and starting all over again the two of you were behind and it was getting more and more obvious that you couldn't buy more time.
The rest of your members were starting to get impatient with waiting for the two of you to finish and bring the song to them. Jungkook even told you both you should have been disqualified from the challenge but it hadn't worked. Jin allowed you to get some more time and you had another week's extension...Which was soon to be up.
"Hey, I bought coffee and I even cheated a little," You admitted as you walked into the dark studio. The only thing that appeared to be lighting up the room was the laptop that Taehyung was currently staring at. Your stomach sank seeing your boyfriend looking so defeated by something but you hoped what you'd learnt from a friend was going to help you both today. A deep sigh left your throat as Taehyung clearly hadn't heard what you said, you set down the cups of coffee in front of him and searched for a chair.
"Here, move over." You whispered as you began pushing a chair between you both and sitting down in front of the laptop. Taehyung had been so stressed he'd forgotten he'd even called you at 2 am and woke you up, begging for you to come and help him with all of this. He hadn't even meant to stay this late, he just wanted a little time to work on the track while he had it.
"Babe, I didn't mean to wake you up. I was-"
"Shh, we're a team. If I'd known you were working late I would have stayed to help," You glanced in his direction and he could have sworn he felt his chest flutter from the look in your eyes. You looked exhausted and he felt guilty that he'd even dragged you out of bed and all the way down here. You knew that now was a better time than any to let him know about the cheating you had been doing regarding the work.
"I cheated a little, I got advice from a friend." You told him as you began to click away at the computer, bringing up a completely new and blank workspace where you began to edit some of the work.
"Who did you get help from?" Taehyung had to laugh a little, who would have helped you? As far as he knew everyone knew that you weren't allowed help. Your eyes stared at the screen and he smiled in amusement as a frown began to embed itself on your forehead. It was something that always happened to you whenever you were in deep concentration and he couldn't help but find it adorable.
"Chan," You whispered even if no one was around to listen to you. The truth was you had gone to Chan in a last-ditch attempt and made sure that the project was done on time. He'd told you that the two of you should have gone for an easier concept since you needed to sing, producer and create - then edit - an entire music video together. 
"Will he-"
"Keep it a secret? Trust me, I have that man under lock and key," You teased kissing your boyfriend on the cheek and chuckling as his face began to flush bringing his cup up to his lips and drinking. 
The two of you had been together - secretly - for about six months now and your relationship was moving slowly. You both wanted to take things slow since you'd worked with one another for so long, you didn't want to risk damaging the good friendship that you had,
"Should I be jealous that you have a man that will keep your secrets?" He was only half-joking, Taehyung was a little worried that you would find interest in someone else. Someone you didn't have to hide or take things slow with but at the same time he knew and trusted that you were never going to hurt him. Just as he was never going to hurt you.
"No, never. Chan is like a brother," You promised him as if you could tell he was still nervous at the thought of it. Leaning across you quickly kissed his lips softly, humming a little at the feeling of him against you. 
There was still a hint of stress behind Taehyung and you bit down on your lip, you had to do something to help him relax a little. You hated seeing him like this, so pent up with stress and anger that he looked fed up with everything around him,
"How about we take a break? Just for a little while?" Your voice dropped a little as you ran your fingers over his chest trying to channel your inner seducer as you looked at him. Taehyung's nostrils flared a little as a deep rumble sounded deep in his chest. His breathing began to grow deeper as you travelled your hand down to his pants, stroking him softly as he grunted a little,
"Babe..." He breathed out heavily, "You're playing with fire." He told you as he looked at you. It wasn't as if the two of you hadn't touched one another before but that was as far as it went for either of you. Grinding up against one another fully clothed or only ever touching each other through your clothes. This time you wanted to do something for him, something that would help him unwind.
"I want to relieve your stress. Sit back and relax," You told him as you slid down from the chair, setting yourself down in front of him as you smiled up at him,
"Shit," He breathed out watching you as you brought your hand up to the waistband of his pants, slowly undoing the buttons and smirking. You could already feel the heat of his cock as you took him out from his pants, gliding your thumb over the slick slit as he let out a strangled moan. 
Truth be told, this would be the first time you would give him oral and you were more than ready for him. Your mouth practically watered at the sight of his cock in your hand, you'd dreamt of this moment a lot...Not that you would ever tell Taehyung that.
"Yn...You don't...Not if you're not ready," Taehyung could barely string his thoughts together enough to form a coherent sentence and you smirked to yourself. It was as if it gave you a boost of confidence hearing how undone your boyfriend had become when you'd barely even touched him yet. 
"Relax," You whispered with the utmost confidence despite the fact that your heart was racing faster than a stampede of cheetahs but you wanted this. A bead of arousal leaks from the tip of his red cock and you lost all sense of yourself as you licked him from the base of his cock all the way to the tip.
Gliding your tongue over the pearly white drop that was already leaking from him and Taehyung whimpered, his grip on the edge of the table tightening as he looked down at you.
"T-This is better than-" He swallowed the lump in his throat as he stared down at you, "Than anything I could have imagined," Your heart soared as you stared up at him, he'd imagined this before?
"Think of this often?" You teased, feeling your entire body burning at the thought of him having dirty thoughts about you.
"All of the time," He showed a little regret in his tone, Taehyung didn't want you to think that this was all about sex for him. There was so much deeper meaning behind you being together,
Tumblr media
You parted your lips wide for his cock, there was no way you were going to be able to fit all of him in but you did your best. Letting him in the back of your throat as you gagged around him. It didn't stop you from moving your head through your hands gripping onto his thighs to steady yourself as you alternated between sucking and tracing his dick with your tongue. 
"Yn," He rolled his head back against the headrest of the chair as he moaned out your name. You were thankful each of the studios had soundproof walls. The last thing you needed was for someone to hear him moaning your name out like this and to ask questions about it. Things needed to stay hush for a little while longer, just until you were both sure it was the real deal.
"O-Oh fuck," Taehyugn's head snapped down to look at you as you took one of his balls into your hand causing his hips to buck up. You held back a gag as you stared up at him, you felt powerful like this. Holding his cock in your mouth as you watched him lose himself in the pleasure of your touch. 
"You're so fucking good," He grunted looking down at you with darker eyes.
"Taking me so well." He praised as he ran his hand along your cheek, your insides clenched as you continued to suck on him. Taking your hand away from his balls and stroking the rest of his cock that couldn't fit into your mouth. The saltness of his precum only drove your determination to please him deeper.
"Just like that. Fuck, Yn." He looked at you and you hummed around him, 
"Are you going to swallow every drop I give to you?" You had no idea where this side of Taehyung was coming from but you had to say you enjoyed it. The praise only made your mouth move quicker around him. Dragging your tongue along the underside of his cock where he was most sensitive, you paid more attention to it as he choked out your name.
Grunts and groans fell from his lips as he began to rock his hips against your mouth but you allowed him to fuck your mouth. Smirking as he let out deep guttural moans as his cock throbbed against your tongue. Cum spurted from the tip of his cock hitting the back of your throat and you whimpered tasting him. It was hot, salty and a little bitter but you pulled away from him. Parting your lips to show him that it was him that coated your tongue before swallowing every last drop that you had in your mouth.
Tumblr media
After clearing yourself up you and Taehyung sat on the sofa within the studio, your head was resting against his shoulder as he smiled happily at you.
"Thank you," He whispered a little, breaking the silence that was between you. It wasn't as though he needed to thank you for what had happened but he wanted to. It had been such an intimate step for the two of you and he was going to make it up to you however he could.
"Tae, you don't need to thank me...Do you feel less stressed?" He thought about it for a couple of seconds before nodding his head. Your smile beamed from ear to ear as you stared at him,
"Good, give me five minutes of extra rest and I'll help out with the track." Your promise, leaning up and kissing his burning cheek.
The track had been produced to perfection and the video was filmed perfectly after Taehyung's stress relief and the two of you were excited with ARMY's reaction to the video when it would drop. Everything had gone perfectly and Taehyung and your relationship had grown stronger.
Tumblr media
Tagline: @lyoongx​ @mitzwinchester​ @rjsmochii​ @taestannie​ @sw33tnight​ @sweeneyblue1​ @jin-from-the-block​ @acciocriativity​ @mwitsmejk​ @taeechwitaa​ @justbangtanthingz​ @stillwithlix​ @kookiekuu​ @lolalee24​ @hopeworldd-2​ @totallynoanalien​ @yubinism​ @ethereallino​ @heyjiminnie​ @aerastus​ @tinyoonsblog​ @cherrybubblesandvodka​ @kimahnjung98​ @halesandy​
Tumblr media
312 notes · View notes
minswife4life · 2 years
Text
Yoongi: Approve
Tumblr media
Yoongi tells a bit about his relationship with your parents.
Warnings: a bit of angst, but also not really?
(fem!Reader)
A/N: Feel free to leave a comment ♡
━━━━━━━━━━━♡━━━━━━━━━━━━
"Number one song on Melon Chart, Seesaw!" Hoseok introduced his bandmate's practice performance. 
"Let's do this!" Everyone was in a good mood, especially Yoongi.
A staff member looked at him curiously, "Why are you so excited today?" He asked with amusement. "Y/N is coming tonight, that's why." another teased.
"You all just love to make fun of me, don't you?" And Hoseok can't help himself, as he started to smirk at his best friend. 
And everyone begins lough at that, before getting back to work.
━━━━━━━━━━━♡━━━━━━━━━━━━
Your relationship hasn't always been the easiest.
Despite the love you have for each other, living this kind of lifestyle always comes with challenges.
It sometimes frustrates Yoongi.
There are times when he feels guilty, where he thinks that you deserve better than this.
But he loves you too much to let you go.
And so do you.
"Hyung? How did lunch go?" Jimin asked carefully.
Yoongi and you had lunch with your parents today since they were in town. Everyone knew they didn't have the best of a relationship. They knew bits about it but never got to hear the full story.
"It's like you're a different person whenever you come back after being with them," Namjoon said after he drank from his bottle of water. 
They all wrapped up yet another day of practice and were honestly exhausted.
"Let's just say it wasn't as bad as the last time we saw each other."
"Do they still not like you?" Jungkook asked, somewhat sad about his Hyung's dilemma. 
"It's a bit complicated, Junkookie." Yoongi sighed heavily.
"Shouldn't they be used to you being her boyfriend by now? I mean, it's been what? Eight years?" Jin didn't like your parents at all. He meet them Years ago when he helped you with the groceries one day because you planned to cook dinner for everyone at your place. Your parents had been there for a surprise visit at that time.
It wasn't a pleasant experience at all.
"Ten." Yoongi corrected him. "We will have our tenth anniversary next month."
"That's even worse! I don't think I could put up ten years with people who practically hate me. Never in a million years!" 
"If you think it's hard for me, try to put yourself in Min's shoes for a second." Yoongi started with a bit of a sour feeling.
"What did you do to make them hate you so much?" Taehyung couldn't make any sense of it.
His Hyung did everything to make you happy. He always treated you right. So what exactly was he doing wrong for your parents to dislike him that much?
"You see, I asked her to be my girlfriend when I was 16. She was just 15 at that time." Yoongi answered after a while. "Back then, everyone thought we were too young, and she probably just had a bad boy phase. I used to be an underground rapper between being a delivery guy, to help my family financially and going to school," he recalled with a bittersweet feeling. 
"Her parents didn't approve at all, they still don't, but we all try to stay civil."  
The boys looked at him expectantly. It was a rear moment that he talked so openly about it. 
"At first, it was because my family didn't have much. How could I ever give her the life she deserved?
Then it was because there were rumors of me being in a gang and doing drugs for fun. They practically demanded from her, to end our relationship, which she luckily refused to do.
After that, things just became ugly." 
Yoongi remembers those times as if this all happened yesterday.
"It got so bad that her parents forbade her to ever see me again and practically grounded her for months." then he started to smirk a bit. 
"But you know her. Min has always been a stubborn one, didn't let anyone tell her what to do. So she always sneaked out in the middle of the night and came over to mine. Which is also one of the reasons, she has such a strong bond with my parents."
"Oh wow. I mean, I know some of it, but I never thought they would be that... well..." Hoseok chimed in. 
That made Yoongi chuckle a bit. 
"Yeah, Min had also enough of the shit show. That's why she moved in with her uncle at the age of 18. Because it just didn't get any better. All of this, while supporting me with my dream, of becoming a producer. Which by the way did not help me gain their favor at all, but... we made it through."
"And both of you never thought about breaking up?" Jimin wondered. 
"Never." And it's true. He realized a long time ago that you're the love of his life.
There was still something that bothered Jungkook through all of this, "But still, after everything you accomplished? They still don't think you're good enough for her?"
That made Yoongi sigh, "Just because we are so successful now, it does not mean that it will stay that way. Or I could leave her because I could think I deserve better now and completely leave her behind... But the problem isn't just that anymore; they also hate that Min gets along so well with my family. They have the feeling that she feels more comfortable and at ease with my Parents than with them."
"I wonder how they could ever imagine that." Jin said sarcastically.
"I'm just lucky, that she doesn't care about it. They only see a good for nothing in me. They still think she is wasting her time. But we stayed together and with every day that passes, we're proving them wrong." he stated proudly. 
He began to smile to himself. "That's why she is my number one. I will never take her for granted. She is the reason I'm living my dream. She was the one encouraging me, to do what I love." What do you have to lose? These were your words back then. 
"She is the one that stayed with me through it all. The one that never let me down.
So I think, I can manage a lunch with them once in a while." 
"They're still unbearable." You said as you made your way in to the room, which made everyone turn around in shock.
"Hey, what are you doing here?" Yoongi asked as he made his way to you. Gave you a quick kiss on your lips and took the two Plastic bags out of your hands. "I just thought I'd bring you guys something to eat." 
"Thank you Noona." the maknae's said together. 
Everyone started to clean the table, so they had room to eat. "Wow, it smells so good." Jin said after opening the first box. "Thank you for that, Y/N." 
"No problem at all." You smiled at Namjoon.
Hoseok began to tell you about this new movie that he wanted to see with his girlfriend.
And as you all began to eat supper together, Yoongi couldn't help but steal glances at you occasionally.
━━━━━━━━━━━♡━━━━━━━━━━━━
"You know, I love you too, right?" You whispered to him with a knowing smile.
Intertwining your hands, Yoongi answered,
"I know, Min. I know you do."
90 notes · View notes
holdinbacksecrets · 2 years
Note
hiya :D i love your writing so much and think everything you put out is absolutely romantic and beautiful <3 <3 I was wondering if you could do one where the tannies are supporting their S/O who lives or used to live in an emotionally abusive/exhausting household?
hello! thank you so much!
tw: talks of emotional abuse / dealing with emotionally abusive households. no heavily detailed experiences of emotional abuse though
Tumblr media
namjoon: you grew up in an emotionally abusive household, and the impacts of that made it hard to imagine a romantic relationship. for years you’ve been going to therapy, and you never dreamed of asking him to join you, but he offered. he wanted to be and do the best he could in order to help you navigate your relationship, take it at your own pace, but also accept the inevitable challenges.
jin: he has a hard time adjusting to the news and worried about saying anything to possibly trigger you. he may become slightly cautious or reserved. you have to reassure jin and promise that all you want is for him to be himself. “i trust you. please, trust yourself too.”
yoongi: as soon as he found out he came to your apartment and packed your things himself. there was absolutely no way he was letting you stay in an unhealthy living environment. “at least stay the night tonight, and we can talk about different options in the morning, ok? i want to know you’re safe… i want you to know you’re safe. anything i can do to help you, i will”
hoseok: when he asks you to move in with him, you threw up in the kitchen sink. it hadn’t even been a year since you began living on your own, and you were not far enough removed from the situation or felt healed enough from the trauma to imagine living with anyone yet, even if it was your lovely boyfriend. sadly, your strong reaction made him feel absolutely horrible, expecting a break up to be inevitable, but you were honest. he was understanding and touched you felt comfortable enough to share your story with him. for now, the two of you were sticking to sleepovers, and you felt a weight fizzle away knowing something that had been giving you anxiety is out in the open
jimin: he noticed something slightly off when he joined you for a dinner out with your roommates. your whole demeanor shifted as soon as you spotted the group at their table. you squeezed his hand and took a deep breath. he was lovely and charming throughout the meal but easily noticed how difficult it was for you. he didn’t want to bring it up too soon, but started inviting you over to spend the night more regularly. one evening, he finally asked what was going on, and you shared the constant criticism your roommates subjected you to, along with their inability to keep up with any household chores or extend any common curtesy, leaving you exhausted in uneasy. he was happy to listen, offer advice, and assure you his home was yours to- could be yours if you wanted to move in.
taehyung: he felt anger towards the people who hurt you, but it came out in waves of confusion. he had no idea, and he felt so guilty because he wondered if he missed something… if he didn’t know you as well as he thought he did. you explained that this has been something you’ve become far too good at hiding, but he’s the only person you’ve felt comfortable enough to share all the details with.
jungkook: he cried the night you told him about your past and the toxic dynamic you spent years living in. it resulted in experiencing a constant agitation- a state of restlessness, focused on keeping yourself safe, so it was going to take you a bit of time for your mind to catch up with your body: to realize being with him is safe. that his love is sweet and sincere. and all he asks of you is to be communicative with him if you’re ever uncomfortable. he understands it may be challenging for you to do, so he buys you a little pack of sticky notes in case it’s hard to verbalize something you know needs to be said / shared
187 notes · View notes
Is there somewhere - BTS royal / bodyguard au Drabble part 4
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
So after this I was thinking of writing some prequels to the Drabble series before moving ahead with time and the challenges these lovely characters would face ongoing. Same with the CEO drabbles, as always let me know what you think {angst and fluff ahead}
Prev | Next
————————————————————————————————————————
You hadn’t seen them for a month. You told yourself you were glad, that it didn’t hurt you that they gave up. You asked them to leave, you would stick by that, and this proved you right.
These things happened for a reason, you tell yourself, and while life was still a dense cloud hanging over you, it didn’t rain. Since that night trouble stopped following you, no one approached you in the clubs, the paparazzi stopped following you, you felt safe again, by yourself without any bodyguards.
“I haven’t seen you in so long Y/n,” your childhood friend sat across from you at a little quaint cafe in the town closest to your castle. You would have invited her to your place but the mess increased tenfold, that being said, you think your father must be sending people to clean while you were out. He hadn’t said anything about it, you were grateful he hadn’t, you weren’t ready to have that conversation with the King. He was always too busy for you, so this gesture came as a shock.
“I’ve missed you Y/n,” Sana says taking your hand in hers and squeezing it earnestly. “I’ve been worried about you.”
“You don’t need to worry I’m okay,” you say reassuringly.
“Y/n it’s a cloudy day and you’re wearing sunglasses,” you take by her sarcasm she doesn’t sound convinced.
“I’ve got a headache that’s all,” you bury your head behind the brunch menu, pretending to look over the options as she hums in response. It had been years but she still knew you well, and this was nothing like you were.
“Who hurt my friend?” She asks reading through your behaviour like she read the newspaper articles about it online, hence the impromptu visit from half a world away despite her own busy schedule.
“Doesn’t matter, it’s in the past,” and yet it’s still so present. The wound might be healing but it was leaving a red swollen scar in its place.
She lets the subject drop noticing how your shield goes up.
“Your bodyguard is really hot, if you wanted to invite him in to join us I wouldn’t mind,” she wiggles her eyebrows playfully, trying to lighten the mood but her words have the opposite effect on you.
“My what?” You breathe, you don’t have bodyguards. You turn to face where her eyes are set behind you and sure enough, outside the glass windows trying to look conspicuous is a man in a suit you’d recognise anywhere. You hate how your heart starts to ache as it beats faster, how there’s a hum of electricity starting to burn under your skin.
“Is that not your bodyguard? You used to talk about them so much, that’s....” she squints her eyes at the male, who bows his head in panic realising he’s been caught. “Jin! Right?”
Every time you FaceTimed Sana one of the boys would be with you, not on the screen unless it was Jin or Jimin but professionally standing out of the cameras range staying with you trying not to smile as you gushed about them with her, begging one of them to say hello. Yoongi and Taehyung were the only ones to ever give in. They would say hello shyly before standing at their post, Jin and Jimin on the other hand would sit on the bed or sofa with you. Jimin would make you blush and tease you while talking to Sana, Jin would tell her all your bad habits and complain about you playfully. Namjoon and Hobi never gave in, you were close to breaking Jungkook’s resolve before he left.
“I’ll be right back,” you say to her, rising from your seat to walk to the guilty looking male who’s ears have turned red. He says something in his sleeve and you realise the others must be close by or at least contactable. It all suddenly makes sense, you hadn’t seen them, but that didn’t mean they weren’t there. The house, your father was far too busy to burden himself with your mess, the sudden calm around you where normally there’d be a bustle of cameras and people.
“Princess,” he greets you bashfully, embarrassed for getting caught and complicating things. “Funny seeing you here, I was just waiting for a friend...”
“Liar,” you whisper, but it’s loud enough to shut him up.
“I can explain,” his cheeks are going red like his ears, you don’t know what you feel. There’s an emptiness that presents its self in his presence, like your body is trying to protect itself by going numb, even though your heart is begging you not to.
“I don’t want to hear it right now,” you close your eyes at the wave of sadness that overwhelms you. “I think you need to leave.”
You repeat your words from a month ago and it still cuts through him the same as it did then.
“I can’t...” he shuffles awkwardly from foot to foot.
“Jin you’re not my bodyguard anymore, this is harassment,” your cold eyes pierce through him but he stands strong against your onslaught.
“Actually...” he tries to chuckle but it dies as soon as it leaves his mouth. “Well you see, w-we- no your father... the king,” there’s a pause as he clears his throat and his hesitation irritates you.
“We’ve been reinstated as your bodyguards by order of the King,” a new voice behind you saves the stuttering man in front. You can’t help the fists form at your side as your mouth sets itself in a line. You turn to face Namjoon with a stern expression.
“No.” He knew you’d be stubborn, he knew it was a little underhanded of them, but after that day they couldn’t leave you like this. They would give you space, hope they could redeem themselves slowly, but they also had to keep you safe. They didn’t care you were next in line for the throne, they didn’t care their feelings for you were inappropriate in their line of work, you meant the world to them, you were their friend, and they couldn’t leave you again.
“I’m really sorry Princess, but the decisions been made,” he answers you sincerely. “We won’t get in your way, you won’t know we’re here, bu-”
“I said no,” your lips are tight, eyes enraged as you clench your jaw. He sighs, but he knows it would take time to heal the rift between you and the seven men.
You were right when you thought the rest of them were close behind, Yoongi and Jimin walk into your field of vision behind Namjoon, blazers buttoned, Jimin’s hair jelled back, Yoongi’s hand in his pocket. The sight takes you back and it knocks your confidence a little.
“Well that’s treason Princess,” Yoongi reasons with a small smirk forming on his face. “I guess that would get rid of us for you, being beheaded by the King.”
You shake your head is disbelief, a big sigh leaving your lips as you close your eyes to gather strength.
“I can’t do this right now,” you walk away back to your friend who’s eyes haven’t left the interaction. “I’ll deal with this later.”
——————————————————————————
You wonder what happened to their promise to stay out of sight and out of mind the following Saturday.
Maybe you walked through the bad part of town on purpose, maybe you wanted to piss them off or put yourself in danger, maybe you just wanted some control. A man that looks like trouble wolf whistles as you walk in his direction, and you smile like he’s your salvation. You don’t make it another two steps as a hand grabs your arm forcefully. You turn to find an angry Hoseok glaring at the man now cat calling you before turning his glare to you, nostrils flared like a bull about to charge.
You physically have to stop yourself from gulping at his aura, you know if pushed Hobi would cause harm to anyone that disrespected you. His grip on your arm tightens as the man doesn’t stop yelling profanities at you, he’s obviously intoxicated not that it excused his behaviour. Hobi hadn’t spoken a word, you can see him trying to ground himself and his anger, starting to lose his control, trying to regain his cool.
The guilt washes over you at his gaze, your smirk long gone as you struggle to keep eye contact. He hasn’t seen your face soften like this in so long, a glimpse of the old you coming back with concern.
“Hobi I’m sorry,” you whisper. “Let’s just go.”
His eyes are shut and he’s shaking with fury, at the man, at you, at himself.
“Hobi please,” you cup his cheek with your palm, stroking your thumb against his skin, feeling panic rising in yourself. The man is in front of you both now and you feel shame for making such a stupid decision. You press your forehead against his jaw as he stares daggers at the man.
“Your boyfriend giving you problems sexy?” He wears a shit eating grin as he speaks. “You looking for a bit of fun?”
Your touch calms your bodyguard enough to clear the haze of anger that threatens to attack the man where he stands. He releases a big breath before taking your wrist and walking you both away, pace unforgiving.
He still doesn’t say a word as you both get to the car, he pulls open the backseat door aggressively, looking at you expectedly. You don’t argue, you don’t scoff, you don’t walk away. Your eyes are round, looking up at him, begging for forgiveness. How the tables turn.
You get in without complaint, flinching as he slams the door shut. He gets into the drivers seat, putting his seat belt on before staring at you through the rear view mirror, jaw still clenched. You look lost, he hasn’t started the car and he hasn’t stopped staring at you.
“The seatbelt Y/n,” it’s a low growl and you quickly move to lock yours in place at his tone. Your heart is beating so fast you think it’s trying to escape. You don’t blame it, your hands are curled on your knees like a child ready to be scolded and you can’t look ahead as he pulls off.
——————————————————————————
You didn’t say a word the whole journey, scared a single sound would set him off. His grip was unrelenting on the wheel, you don’t think he cooled down at all even though he made sure he wasn’t driving recklessly with you in the car.
He doesn’t take you back to the castle, he takes you to their place. They rarely used to be at home when they worked for you, the castle was large enough for them to stay and they had no reason not to. You hesitate to leave the vehicle when Hobi opens the door for you, he’s patient even through his fury. He holds a hand out for you to take like they used to.
You want to ask him what you’re doing here, why he’s brought you, but you decide to take his hand and let him lead you indoors.
“Princess?” It’s odd to see Jungkook in his normal clothes, to see any of them in their casual wear, it looks homely. They all stare between you and Hobi, looking confused as you both walked into the living room.
You were staring at the floor as he explained where you were when he was on duty, the others now looked at you in shock and disappointment. It was hard for you to hear too, like he was talking about someone else, another girl, you wished the ground would swallow you whole.
“Princess this really has to stop,” it’s Jimin that breaks the silence after Hobi’s speech. His usual sweet disposition was wiped away with worry. “I get it, we messed up, but you can’t keep doing this to yourself Y/n.”
You don’t raise your head to meet his words, you stay with your eyes down and feet cemented where you stood. There’s a finger under your chin but you move your head to the side to avoid it bringing your face up.
“We’re really sorry,” Taehyung whispers beside you.
They blamed themselves for everything you had been through since the moment they left, but how could they undo it, how could they make this okay? His words don’t comfort you, they hurt you, they bring up the night they left all over again. But you feel the sincerity in his words, how hoarse it sounds, filled with every desire to turn the clock back. It brings tears to your eyes, it makes you choke on the emotion rising in your throat. You want it to be okay too, but you couldn’t erase the abandonment they left you with.
There’s a hand rubbing your back soothingly as your bottom lip trembles and your shoulders shake trying to keep the sobs down.
“It’s okay,” the hand on your back moves to your hair, and Taehyung rests his lips on your temple as he speaks. “We hurt you Princess, shout at us, let it out, cry, just stop holding it in.”
If you did as he said it would make you vulnerable again, you’d be letting them in and you don’t know if you’re ready for that. But he wasn’t wrong, holding all the pain down without a healthy form of release was making that gaping hole in your chest erode the rest of you away.
“I’m-m s-so a-angry-” you struggle to get your words out, having to take a shallow breathe with each word as they came out in a sob and it physically hurt you to speak. “At all o-of you.”
Tae’s crying too, Jungkook’s behind you but you can hear him sniffle. You lean into the Taehyung, pushing your face into his neck as you close your eyes and break down, he doesn’t hesitate to bring his arms around you when you think you’re about to fall.
“You had each other,” you wail, not caring at how deranged you sounded. “I had no one, you left me when I was injured!” Your head drops to his chest as you bang your fist against Taehyung’s chest finally letting it all out, and he takes it without bracing himself for each hit. “I needed you and you guys broke me.
Who was I supposed to talk to? Do you know how ridiculous it sounds to the people of my world. My bodyguards abandoned me, so fucking what? Get new ones.”
You grip his top that’s stained with your tears, you’re so angry, so heartbroken and the only people that would listen and help where the ones to cause you this pain.
“But you weren’t just my guards, you were my friends and I thought you all felt the same.”
There’s a whisper of “we do” but you ignore it.
They’ve never seen you like this, not when Taeyeon revealed her true colours, not when Sana moved away, you had said goodbye to people before, it was a part of life but nothing compared to when they left you, and you knew why, you just didn’t want to admit to it out loud. You didn’t want their pity, the pathetic Princess who had no friends who fell in love with her knights in shining armour, the people who were employed to ensure your safety. Misplaced feelings because you had no one else, you could hear Namjoon’s lecture already. They had never see you that way, if they had they wouldn’t have left.
If only you knew the thoughts running through the rest of their brains, how could they tell you they were compromised, that they broke your trust by falling for you, that every protocol dictated to them in their training stated they couldn’t keep a charge safe if they had feelings for them, they had to resign. Looking back it was the worst decision they ever made, but at the time it seemed like the most appropriate.
You scoff through your tears, “if you felt the same you would’ve at least come to see me, but you didn’t, you would’ve at least called or texted but you blocked my number, I tried to contact you everyday for the first two weeks and it was like you all didn’t exist anymore.”
There’s a grasp softly pulling you out of Taehyung’s hold and he whines as you’re taken away. Namjoon’s eyes are red, he looks like he’s on the brink of tears himself, but he holds it together.
“We’re so sorry Y/n,” he could never stop saying it, even if he did earn your forgiveness it could never assuage the guilt that weighed on them. “We honestly thought it was the right thing to do, if we kne-”
“On what planet was that ever the right thing to do Joon?” You cut him off, you didn’t want excuses.
“We made a mistake, leaving you was a mistake but we made one before that,” you frown at his words, what mistake? He contemplates his words but there’s no way mince them, no way to make what he’s about to say any easier. He’s not trying to make excuses, he’s not trying to justify his behaviour he just wanted to be honest. “We fell in love with our charge, the biggest offence we could commit, the biggest threat to your safety was us.”
He watches your eyes go wide as tears streamed down your face, he waited for your disgust, your displeasure.
“We are so in love with you Princess, it killed us to leave you but you have to believe me when I say we thought it was for the best.”
You can’t breathe. He wants you to say something, he needs you to say something, anything. You just stare at him in disbelief until you find the words to speak.
“Are you so stupid?” You gasp, gaze flickering to all their faces, theyre holding their breaths. “Are you all so blind that you couldn’t see that I was in love with you too?”
It was Namjoon’s turn to stare at you in disbelief, their jaws dropped.
“How stupid could you be Namjoon! Did you even think for a seco-” your voice is muffled by his chest as he pulls you into him, and he finally lets himself cry. You were right he was so stupid, he always prided himself on his intellect but look at the mess he made. He holds you like he’d never let you go, tight like you’d disappear in his arms.
“I’m so sorry Y/n, I’m so sorry,” he whimpers and it breaks your heart, you’ve never heard the leader sound like this. You sigh deeply in his arms, warmth finally starting to fill the hole.
“It’ll be alright Joonie,” you hug him back and he’s so grateful for you in that moment. “We’ll work through it.”
You have to believe that you will. More arms wrap around you both, tears of relief, tears of hope mixed with apologetic whispers, words of comfort. You feel the warmest you have in months.
624 notes · View notes
chocominnie · 3 years
Text
One Last Time — 05
Tumblr media
⇢ pairing: Jimin X Reader
⇢ Genre: Idol!Jimin, Exbf!Jimin, model!reader, sad au, fluff, tons of smut, angst
⇢ Synopsis: Your idol ex boyfriend Jimin cheated on you. You two have been broken up for a while now and the media has been keeping track of you and him. You’re trying to get over him, but the things that happen inbetween makes you re-think the entire breakup, and so does Jimin…
⇢ Song : xxxxx
⇢ Previous : 00 01 02
⇢ Word Count : 3k
⇢ Warnings: dominant jimin, makeout sessions, this is honestly a sad angsty au, cheating, pregnancy, unprotected and protected sex, a bunch of sex, no really a LOT of sexual themes too, I know I’m forgetting some but sorry in advance!
⇢ Copyright: please do NOT repost, translate, or modify my works in any way, shape or form, on any platform. If found doing so , it is considered as plagiarism and appropriate LEGAL action will be taken
⇢ Authors note: This is my mini series for the summer! Get your tissues, things to take your anger out on, and sit back and watch the drama unfold. Shall we begin?
The scent of vanilla with a hint of cinnamon is what wakes you up from your sleep. Hair and body tangled in-between the blankets, which lets you know you you had tossed and turned once again. The frizzball on your head is definitely going to be a challenge to work with. Stretching your limbs, you let out a small yawn only for your hands to drop back down and feel nothing but cold emptiness.
Was it a dream? Dream? You didn’t even have one of your night terrors for the first time in a year. The dream to you seemed rather pleasent. Jimin tangled up in your arms as he holds you tight while you breathe into his bare chest. The warmness is something you had longed for once again and it all felt surreal.
‘‘ You awake yet?’‘
The voice startles you, making you drop your phone onto the comforter and turn your head towards the bedroom door where it came from. His blonde hair and small smile peep through the door, hoping to atleast get a better reaction out of you. 
So it is real.
“ You’re really here? Did I bump my head too hard to where im imagining things?” You pull the covers close to you for security. Just as in your dream, there he is barechest and all.
He lets out a squeaky laugh followed by a smile as he comes towards your bed, tapping them to give you a signal to open. You raise an eyebrow but oblige, spreading them a bit only for him to sit inbetween them. It feels as if you’re heart might explode with the sudden flirtacious moves from him. Something you have been wanting but still aren’t used to.
‘‘ You slept so good that you don’t remember last night?”
You look at him eyes wide and then down to your body, “ Please tell me we didn’t-’’
‘‘ As much as I would of love to, No.’‘
A shot of relief flows through you but sadness soon comes over. He isn’t yours to be thinking these sorts of things. He isn’t yours in general. It wouldn’t be right for him to say things like that to you, while still entangled with another female.
‘‘ Why so sad?” His hands comes to your face to caress your cheeks. You shake your head softly then grab his hand to slowly lower it back down.
Jimin sighs, “ Baby just tell me whats wrong.’’
That word. That word you know always messes things up with your thoughts. Your emotions, hell everything in your body too.
You slowly make your way off of the bed, not interested in the conversation anymore. It’s not like you don’t want to continue, you do, but the guilt of everything that comes with it is enough to stir you away.
‘‘ Jimin don’t use that word. You technically still belong to Isabel.”
‘‘ Is she here at this very moment?” He cocks his head to the side with a smirk. You roll your eyes in response to his cockiness.
‘‘ No. That doesn’t change the fa-”
‘‘ Alright then. Now are you going to tell me what’s really on your mind or do I have to force it out?” He raises his hands and scrunches them with grabby motions. You don’t fall for it though. 
You make your way to the doorway, “ That’s all Jimin. I promise. Just call me by  my real name okay?’’
But that’s not what you want. What you want you know you can’t have. It’s not because you can’t have it because you want too. It’s just that it would make you feel like a terrible, horrible person. The look on his face when you say those words almost make you give in. Those puppy eyes caught yours and for a split second you almost consider it but don’t. It’s hard for you, it really is. Having something dangling in your face but you’re too concious to have it.
He’s still not yours. 
Tumblr media
With the morning being spent eating a good breakfast Jimin made your favorite pancakes. You watched him carefully, the way his hair bobbed up and down a bit while his right arm whisked the batter quickly. He seemed so natural and comfortable as if he was used to doing this for you. With your elbows on the island counter and head in your hands while you’re seated, you can’t help yourself to stare at the back of him and let the memories float in your mind.
Memories that never fade from you. It’s cute of him to steal glances of you here and there when pouring the batter into the pan. The small winks he gives you makes your heart flutter and the blood rush to your cheeks. It feels rather good to you to have his presence here. Despite the guilty feeling in the pit of your stomach.
 The rest of the day you two decide to lounge around. Endless movies and tv shows throughout the day as you’re cuddled up next to him with a pink colored blanket for the two of you to share. Clara seems to enjoy her time with him too since she won’t let him put her down. She meows loudly with every movement of him. Such a drama queen.
‘‘ Jimin it’s getting late..” You pause, looking up at him. He gives you a small frown when he sits up in hopes you won’t finish your sentence. “ She might begin to worry you’re not home yet.”
Jimin ignores your comment only to latch onto your body a little more rougher, arms not wanting to let go. You giggle before running your fingers through his hair as his head lays softly onto your chest. You wan’t him to leave mentally, but your body wants to hold on to him for way much longer.
‘‘ Your heartbeat is soothing to me.”
It always has been. Anytime he just wanted to talk when you were in a relationship, he would lay you down and then lay himself on you with his ear pressed against your chest. Some days he would have been happy to talk, others, he just wanted to lay there to fall asleep.
‘‘ Seriously Jimin. You should leave.” 
He shakes his head, ‘’ Shhh. Jungkook is coming soon and I would love to sit here and have you to myself.’’
You raise an eyebrow is confusion, “ Why is he coming here?’’
‘‘ I kind of sort of lost my keys to my home. Isabel came yesterday to give the copy’s she went and made when we were at Ryan’s office.  I left the house key with Jungkook while going after you instead of putting it on my keychain right away.”
So that explains why she came. It also would of been better to have touch pad, or even facial recognition to enter the home. Anyone can just copy the key to your home. The fans are already crazy enough after that time you two saw one trying to follow you into your used-to-be shared apartment. It didn’t end so well either.
“ Why don’t you have touch-pad?” You say, sitting up with a disappointed look.
‘‘ Funny story. When the house was made I thought keys would be better than touch-pad on the outside because any paparazzi who manages to get through the front could snap pictures of the code. So why not use a key right?’‘
You just sigh and shake your head in disappointment, not even wanting to explain why that would still be a dumb idea. “ Whatever makes you happy.”
‘‘ But if you were there you would of stopped me.. right?”
Your eyes shoot down to him only to see him staring right back up into yours. The butterflies in your stomach begin to flutter once more. It’s been so long since you felt those.
‘‘ Yes. Yes I would have told you it was a dumb option because nobody can make it past security without calling you first.’‘ You whisper, both of your faces inches away from each other.
‘‘ I thought so. Can I make another dumb suggestion?’‘ His voice says, faint enough for you to hear making the hairs stick up on your neck.
You swallow slowly as chills run down your spine out of anxiety, ‘‘ What?’‘
‘‘ This.’‘
It all feels surreal to you. His lips against yours moving in sync together it’s all just surreal. Within seconds his tongue is swiping against your lips begging for entrance in which you comply. The way his hands rub up and down your thighs is sure to make you moan against the kiss, grabbing them to lead it to your core. He obliges and traces the outline of it outside of your clothing, laying you down gently on the couch in the process.
Until that painful doorbell rings loudly causing you both to groan. Jimin pulls away with a plop noise and give you a wink before lifting off of you to go see who is at the door. Your clothes are ruffled up a bit and that small wet spot between your legs seems to not too noticeable when you fix yourself up quickly.
Sex with Jimin. You almost had sex with Jimin. You feel wrong about it but at the same time you want nothing more to have him make you a screaming moaning mess. You miss him, the way his stroke game is, and everything about him dominating you in the bedroom. 
He’s still not yours though.
‘‘ Who is it?’‘
You sit up and fix your hair to at-least look presentable. That kiss meant everything to you. Your feelings and body enjoyed it but your mind did not. It slipped your mind that you should of pulled away. Nothing can replace how it felt to have his lips on yours again.
The door opens revealing Jungkook who’s face is a little red and breathing hard. He runs inside and shoves Jimin out the way before slamming the door shut and locking it with his back against the wall. You furrow your eyebrows and get up from the spot you’re sitting in.
‘‘ Jungkook what’s happening? Why are you run-”
Bang! Bang! Bang!
‘‘ Open the door now! I know you guys are in there! Jimin get your ass out here now!’’
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Your eyes go wide. That voice. That oh so familiar voice is standing right outside your apartment door. 
‘‘ I tried telling her you went to practice with Seokjin for some new choreography but she knew I lied. Im sorry I tried to run as fast as I could to my car to get away from her. She followed me here in her car and then I had to run some more up to your apartment.’‘ He breathes hard, handing the new set of keys to Jimin.
Shit! You have no words to say. This wouldn’t of all started if you wouldn’t have been so stubborn yesterday to just take a taxi. You wouldn’t of passed out, he wouldn’t have been here with you all day today.
That doesn’t excuse the fact that this girl is batshit crazy for following Jungkook and showing up at your actual fucking apartment. Jimin looks at you with sorriness in his eyes. You look at him with anger and cross your arms to prove your point as to why he should have left in the first place.
 ‘‘ Im going outside to talk to her. I’ll be back in a couple of minutes.”
Jimin’s hand pushes down the handle to the door and as soon as he cracks it open, the force of the door pushes open harshly hitting the wall next to it, making him stumble back a little.
‘‘ So you think it is okay to go to your exes apartment? I would never disrespect you like that Jimin, you know that!”  Rage has taken upon her, face red and it doesn’t already help that her facial expression is beyond pissed.
Slap!
You watch in horror as her hand connects with his left cheek. Jungkook’s eyes go wide, but then frown into anger before walking over to her. Stomping with each step he takes.
“ Watch what your fucking doing okay? That’s my brother and I certainly do not hit girls but with one click of a button Ryan will be on her way to beat your ass got it?’’ 
‘‘ Jungkook stay out of this! This isn’t your battle. Now you, you have some nerve letting him inside here. Obviously you were not enough for him to go cheating on you.” Isabel says, stepping away from Jimin and leaving him there at the door.
That one hurt. She does have a point though, you should of made Jimin leave regardless of what he said to you. You got caught up in the moments that weren’t meant to be yours. Its true, she has every right to be mad.
‘‘ I don’t appreciate you being around Jimin..” She inches closer to you, hands on her hips. You begin to back up, eyes to the ground of guilt. If only things wouldn’t have unfolded like this.
‘‘ Your relationship to him is starting to be inapropriate.” Isabel’s eyes make contact with yours when you look up. She looks at you as if you’re disgusting, and you can’t blame her.
‘‘ Isabel..’‘ Jimin warns, coming behind her.
On the heel of her feet, she turns around shaking her head. “You don’t deserve to talk. You care so much about her, but did you forget we are a couple? We may just be cooling things off between us, but you are still mine as I am to you.’‘
Jimin sighs, stopping just behind her, ‘‘ Isabel look..”
“ Jimin..” Jungkook starts, uneasy of what his brother is to say next. You know what’s coming and you know that tone of Jimin’s voice all too well.
The same one he used when breaking up with you. You see the tears well in her eyes. Some part of you feels bad for her because you know those words well. You know that feeling all too good.
‘‘ Are you really breaking up with me because of her? We were doing just fine until she showed back up in the picture. Are you seriously doing this?” Her voice cracks on the last words. That made your heart sting a bit. This isn’t right.
Jimin sighs looking at the two of you back and forth. You are the one for him, it’s no doubt. It was a stupid choice for him to cheat on you. It was a stupid choice for him to leave you in the dust like that. You gave him everything. A loving relationship, a home, happiness, you are the highlight of his days. He misses you just as much as you miss him.
“ Isabel we are through. I’m sorry I couldn’t be the man to your expectations. It’s my fault. All my fault and I shouldn’t have let you belie-”
“ Fuck you. Fuck you Park Jimin.” Her words slice through the air, piercing Jimin right in his heart. It hurt for him to hear that, but he deserves it.
Jungkook doesn’t look so shocked, but he does wish Jimin would have did this else-where other than your apartment. Isabel looks at you with envy, reaching into her small chanel bag for something. Jungkook gives her a warning look to just leave before grabbing your arm to make you stand behind him.
“ Isabel I’ll walk you down. It’s best to just leave it be. Please.” Jimin begs from behind her. You watch the tears roll down her eyes and you still can’t help but to feel guilty.
You are the cause of their breakup. Maybe you really should have minded your business about Jimin. Maybe you shouldn’t have entertained his charming ways at all. Looking back down at her hands, you see a small pocket knife she grips tightly. You tap Jungkook and point which makes him push you behind him even more. 
“ It’s a bad idea. You can hurt me but you wont hurt my brother or her.” He says, daring her to make any type of movement towards you. 
Jimin comes behind her and attempts to grab the knife in which she slashes his palm on accident trying to push him away. In that quick second, Jimin hisses in pain while pulling away giving Isabel all the time she has to get to you while Jungkook is already across the room for his brother, forgetting you hiding behind him.
‘‘ Shit! Jimin are you okay?” He asks, but then quickly turns to you, “ Quick! Go hide! Hurry! “ Jungkook screams.
‘‘ Isabel this isn’t what he wants. He wants you to be happy and getting back at me will only upset him more!”  As if your words would even convince the crazy girl in the slightest. 
She just laughs as your words, fastly walking to you who’s, running towards the living area thinking it would cut time shorter if you cut through there to your bathroom.
You aren’t fast enough. She tackles you to the ground where you two rumble around trying to get away from her until she putting all her weight on you as she sits directly on your chest making it hard for you to breathe. 
“ Maybe a little mark on your face will tell you to stop home-wrecking people’s relationship.” She raises the knife up high and you watch in horror before she raises it back to in attempt to make a slash on your forehead.
You block each attempt at her trying to slash anything on your face. Your dad always told you to protect your face in self defense and fighting and thats what you do. Only until with one last thrush, the knife connects with your forearm, making a nice sized gash on it.
‘‘ Fuck!”
The voices in your area fade in and out. You look to your left to see Isabel being dragged out by a pair of cops. But the puddle of blood forming around you rapidly sends you into panic. Only you cant panic. You cant speak. Your vision is slowly loosing faith in you.
Open.
Close.
Open.
Close.
Open.
Cl-
270 notes · View notes
Text
her outlaw prince • min yoongi
Tumblr media
genre — historical au.
plot — you're a princess, who falls for the outlaw brother of the emperor.
words — 5.8K
"I demand you let me go, I am a Princess! People will be looking for me!" You demanded, simultaneously struggling against the ropes that your hands were bound with and the hands that were holding you tightly but oddly enough not harshly or with intent to hurt. Your panicked mind didn't have time to process that or to make sense or it.
You looked around to take in everything around you, wanting to miss nothing that could help you escape later. You were in a small clearing in the forest, four medium sized tents set up all around you and you were being led to the one that stood on the far end.
"Oh, I'm sure they will." One of the two men - the taller one - holding you snickered as they took you inside the tent. You noticed it was empty.
"Why are you taking me? I have not done anything to offend you." You asked, feeling more than a little offended, not used to such treatment from anyone.
"No, but your fiance offended our leader." The other said, the shorter one - but still taller than you, and you barely resisted the urge to scoff, but you couldn't stop the look of distaste that spread on your face if you tried.
"You don't like him then?" The taller out of the two asked, a boxy grin spreading on his face.
"His Majesty and I will have a wonderful and loving marriage." You dutifully parroted what your mother told you since the moment she informed you about your upcoming marriage to the Dragon Emperor.
"You call your fiance His Majesty?" The one with the boxy grin whistled with raised eyebrows, looking thoroughly amused and you glared at him.
"I do not understand what that has to do with anything." You said, remembering all of your lessons in etiquette, turning your voice sickeningly sweet and overly polite.
"I just think it's interesting, that's all." Boxy Grin said to you, looking over to his friend, who smirked at him.
"What I find interesting," A new voice said, coming from behind you and you felt something inside of you turn into mush. The voice is deep and a little rough, and you had to tense your body in order to stop the shiver that wanted to run down your spine. "-is that you think a marriage to my brother will be loving."
You frowned at the word 'brother' but then the man stepped into your line of vision and you couldn't help the gasp that escaped your lips, eyes widening in shock because this man had the exact same face as your fiance. Sure, his hair was cut short and was ebony in colour while the Dragon Emperor's was long and blonde, but there was no mistaking the face. They even had the exact same scar!
You gaped at the man, looking very undignified, but your mind couldn't comprehend what you were seeing. The sounds you were making were unintelligible and if your mother saw you now, she'd strike your hands purple. Your blood was rushing through your veins, heart beat drumming in your head.
The world spun around you for a few seconds and then everything went black.
It was silent in the tent for a few moments as the three men stared at the unconscious woman until it was broken by an excited voice, "This means I won the bet, right?"
"Jimin." Yoongi sighed, closing his eyes and pinching the bridge of his nose.
Jimin pouted, crossing his arms over his chest. "What? I was the one who said she is going to faint when she sees you."
"Taehyung, take your soulmate and get him out of here."
"Yes, hyung." Taehyung laughed, nodding his head as he slung an arm over Jimin's shoulders - who muttered something about rubbing it in Jeongguk's nose - and pulled him out of the tent with him as he left.
Yoongi looked back at the unconscious form on his floor and walked to her. He picked her up and laid her on his bed. He looked at her young face, feeling a little guilty for what he's doing to someone innocent. He placated himself by reasoning that he wasn't actually planning on killing her.
He just wants his brother to pay for what he's done.
***
You regained consciousness slowly, eyelids fluttering open as the memories of what caused you to faint in the first place comes rushing back to you. Your body tensed and you sat up on the mattress, looking around and freezing all over again as your eyes landed on the stranger with the familiar face.
"You're not going to pass out again, are you?" He asked warily and you felt a little off kilter. How is it that this man has the same face as the Dragon Emperor? You remembered that he called the Dragon Emperor his brother, which probably meant that they were twins, but it made no sense. There has never, in all of your life, been mentioned that the Emperor has a brother, nevermind a twin.
"I don't know." You admitted honestly, hands fisting in the blankets that were thrown over the straw mattress. It wasn't uncomfortable, by any means, you just weren't used to it. You felt more than a little unsure. Your mind was screaming at you that this man is your kidnapper, that he could hurt you or even kill you if he wanted too. You looked at him warily, "What do you want with me?"
He smiled at you, sharp and a little dangerous, and it made your heart pound. "If you haven't figured it out yet, I've kidnapped you to lure out my brother. I've sent news that I'm willing to give you back, but only if he's coming to meet me. When he does, I'll let you do. All you have to do, is sit and wait until then."
You looked at him, jutting your chin out in defiance, acting brave and hoping he doesn't see though it. "And if I don't?"
"I have no intention of killing you, but if you try to escape, I will make your life harder." He told you matter-of-factly, a warning in his tone that you paid no mind.
"How?" You challenged, feeling that familiar urge to lash out whenever someone tells you what to do. He pulls something from behind his back and your nearly fall of the bed with shock when you see the gun.
"I've always found a gunshot to be an effective way to keep someone from running away." He mused and you felt a shiver climb up your spine, but this one was different from the one when you first heard his voice. This was one of fear.
"You wouldn't." You said with a confidence you didn't feel.
He gave you a sharp smile again, no less dangerous than the first, "Not if you don't try and escape, no, I won't."
"But it will kill me." Your voice trembled and you hated it.
"I know where to shoot to kill, and where to shoot to hurt. A well placed shot in the thigh won't kill you, but it will hurt and even incapacitate you." He told you matter of factly.
"Are you going to kill him? The Emperor, I mean." You blurted, unbelievably curious. What is going on here? What does this man want with his brother?
His eyes hardened and you didn't like it. When he answered, it was with no hesitation. "Yes."
"Why?"
"Because he has to pay." He answered shortly, tone of voice making it clear that this was the end of the questions. You let it go, for now. "You can sleep in here, I'll share with one of the guys for the time being. "
"Thank you." You said sincerely, lowering your head ever so slightly in gratitude towards him because he could have made you share with him, or sleep on the floor or tied you up and made you sleep outside.
He nodded, catching his bottom lip between his teeth as he stared at you silently for a few moments. You looked away, cheeks and ears burning from the intensity, feeling nervous for some reason. His voice, low and deep, caught your attention as he spoke, just like when he entered earlier. "I'm Yoongi, by the way. Figure you'd need to know my name if we're going to spend the next few weeks around each other."
"Weeks?" You all but screeched, head snapping up to him again.
"We're about a week away from the Palace, so that's roughly how long it will take for the letter to reach my brother, add another week for his response, and you're looking at two weeks minimum. Don't worry, Jimin and Taehyung took a suitcase full of clothes for you."
"Why didn't you just leave the letter when you took me? Surely that would have saved time." You told him, a little sour, looking at him expectantly.
"Because we want them to panic a little." Yoongi said with a smirk.
You scoffed, then sighed in resignation. "Princess Y/N of the Eastern Lands."
"Nice to meet you, Princess." He said, the title sounding more mocking than anything else.
You have him an overly polite smile, "I'd say the same, but I was taught not to tell lies."
Yoongi laughed lightly, your stomach fluttering at the sound. "Aren't Princesses supposed to be well mannered?"
"I am well-mannered!" You exclaimed indignantly, rising to your feet.
"Could have fooled me." Yoongi let know over his shoulder as he left the tent.
You opened your mouth, wanting to shout something after him, but realised it would only prove his point. You sat back down on the straw mattress with a huff, your heartbeat out of control.
***
The first week passed by quickly, but you never left the tent unless it was for washing or relieving yourself. Washing was odd for you - they did it in the river and it made you feel completely exposed. When you complained about this to Yoongi, he just smirked and said, "Outlaws, remember?"
It turned out, Yoongi was quite the gentleman. He never once peaked while you where washing, never came into his own tent, except when he needed a change of clothes and even then, he asked you before he entered, he brought your food everyday, never demanding anything from you. He was soft spoken and gentle in a way that surprised you and while you only spent time together when he escorted you to and from the river, it caused your heart to beat erratically and your stomach to flutter each time. And despite everything, you trust him. You didn't know what to make of these feelings. Part of you liked it - Yoongi was such a kind man, nothing like his brother, but part of you also hated it because he's the man who kidnapped you, who took you from everything you've ever know.
That night, when Yoongi arrived with your dinner, he didn't leave immediately like he normally does, he stopped for a second, looking you in the eyes. He always does that. "We received a response today. My brother is willing to meet. I sent him a date and a time in return. If all goes well, we will meet fourteen days from today and you will be able to go home after that"
"I didn't think he'd agree at all." You told him honestly.
"Well, I maybe have sent the letters to your parents, instead of to him directly." Yoongi confessed, looking a bit sheepish.
You frowned deeply at him, "Why would you do that?"
"Because if it was sent to him directly, he would have ignored it. He wouldn't have even responded, writing your disappearance off as a tragic loss. But if the demands were sent to your parents, a King and a Queen, and was aired out in public court, then he would have no choice but to respond." Yoongi reasoned and you started to see what he meant. This forced Yoonji's hand, forced him to come out in the open and play the part of the devoted fiance.
"It will most likely be a trap for you." You informed him, not sure exactly why you were saying it.
"I know." He nodded.
You swallowed, chest feeling tight. "Doesn't that frighten you?"
"No." Yoongi said with so much confidence, and it made your stomach churn. You didn't like the fact that he didn't seem to value his own life. "Enjoy your meal." He made to leave.
"Yoongi-ssi." You called and stopped in his tracks, turning back to you.
"Yes, Princess?" He asked, the title sounding much softer than it did that first time. It was gentle in a way that made your heart flutter. And you definitely liked that.
"W-would it be alright if I joined you and the others? F-for dinner?" You asked, absolutely hating that you were stuttering, clutching your dinner bowl tightly and not daring to meet his eyes.
Yoongi smiled to himself, thinking that you are too cute. "Of course."
You beamed at him, following him outside, seeing that three other men was sitting around a campfire in the middle of the four tents. Yoongi stopped, clearing his throat and the three other's looked at you. "This is Taehyung, Jimin and Jeongguk. Taehyung never shuts up but he's smart, Jimin is the most devious of all of them but he has a big heart, and Jeonggukie is very shy but good at everything he tries." He pointed at each one as he spoke. Jeongguk flushed and ducked his head when you looked at him. You wanted to coo.
"Look who finally came out of hiding." The one with the boxy grin - Taehyung - was smiling at you unrepentantly.
"You could be excecuted for speaking to me like that, you know." You told him, but he just kept smiling, not looking bothered.
"Well, life's all about taking risks and living on the edge right?" He said, pure mirth in his eyes and you found yourself smiling at him.
You looked at the ground for a few seconds, noticing that it was where they were all sitting before shrugging it off and sitting down. You have never sat on the ground before and it was a little strange, but all together much more pleasant than you would have expected. Yoongi took a seat next to you, only two feet between you, and you ignored the way it made your cheeks burn.
"How old are you?" Jimin asked, looking at you with bright eyes.
"Last winter was my eighteenth." You answered him, starting to eating your food.
"Ah, so you're Jeonggukie's age." Taehyung nodded in realisation, and you looked at Jeongguk again, who was resolutely staring at the fire.
"I suppose." You answered politely and actually meaning it. Being a royal, there was a lot of faking involved, meeting tons of people you don't like or people you will never see again, it was hard to be sincere with all of them, especially when most of them tried to out do you.
"What's it like being a Princess?" Taehyung asked you curiously and there was something about him that just compelled you to tell the truth.
"Not half as glamorous as people make it out to be." You answered honestly and out of the corner of your eyes, you saw Yoongi glance at you. "There is a lot of pressure, but not as much as on my brother, who is the Crown Prince."
The rest of the night passed with pleasant conversation, even Jeongguk joined in, although he never spoke to you. He retired first for the night, followed by Taehyung and Jimin - who, you noticed, went into the same tent - until it was just you and Yoongi, sitting under the stars. The fire had burnt out long ago but you didn't want to go to sleep yet. After a week of just sitting in your tent, you wanted to be free a little longer.
"I hope I didn't scare him off." You said, nodding in the direction of Jeongguk's tent.
"No, you didn't." Yoongi assured you, laughing lowly. The sound made you feel warm inside. "He is really just shy, but I think he kind of likes the idea of having a friend his age, not that you would be actual friends, but I think it would be good for him to spend time with you. We're all older than him."
You huffed at him, "Taehyung and Jimin both called you hyung, which means they are younger than you and if you are the Emperor's twin, then you are the same age and he is only four winters older than me. It's not that much. You are making it seem like you are ancient."
"Still." He insisted and seeing that you weren't getting anywhere, you decided to change the topic.
"I thought you were going to room with one of them." You said, eyes on the tent that Jimin and Taehyung entered together, your mind curious.
"Yes, but Taehyung was kind enough to offer his tent for me."
"Oh." You said, biting your lip, wondering if you should ask. Eventually curiousity got the best of you. "Is he and Jimin-"
"No, they are the very best of friends, they call each other platonic soulmates." Yoongi cut you off with a light laugh. "But many people don't think so. Not that they ever let it bother them."
You nodded, silence settling between you two for a long while. You were the one to break it, "Can I ask you something?"
"Yeah." He looked at you and your nerves spiked.
"Why do you hate your brother so much?" The burning question burst out of you. "I know why I dislike him, he's controlling and dominating and puts on a front that he thinks I can't see past, but that doesn't seem like enough reason for you to hate him and want to kill him." Yoongi didn't answer, but his hands clenched into fists and his face turned cold. It made something inside of you feel awful. "Sorry if I overstepped, you don't have to answer that."
Finally, after a long silence - one that made you think that Yoongi was mad at you and was ignoring you - he spoke up. "Growing up, I was isolated and raised by one of my father's most trusted guard and his wife. My parents kept me a secret because they didn't want a future King who had someone with the exact same face as him. I grew up, knowing nothing about my twin brother, expect that he looks like me and would one day be King and that no one was allowed to see me. The guard and his wife, they had a son who was a little older than me, Seokjin. We grew up as best friends, brother's. He was more my brother than Yoonji was, but I always had this wish to see my twin brother with my own eyes.
"One day, when I went to the market with Seokjin, I finally saw him. He was dueling with someone in the street and it ended with him killing the man, who cut open his eye and gave him the scar. That night when I went home, I took a knife and cut myself the exact same scar. I knew I was destined to never meet him, but if nothing else, I wanted us to keep looking the same. Pathetic, right?" Yoongi gave a bitter chuckle but you were to intrigued by the story to notice.
"What I didn't know, was that Yoonji saw me at the market and it made him furious. Enough so that a few days later when I went to the water well to collect water, he slaughter the guard and his wife who raised me, my brother Seokjin - the only family I've ever had, and our two best friends from next door who had come over, Namjoon and Hoseok. Being the sole survivor, everyone thought it was me, and I've been on the run ever since.
"I was stealing food to survive until I met Jimin and Taehyung pickpocketing nobles in markets, and they taught me. Later on, we found Jeonggukie, who was severely beaten by his father and left in a ditch, so we patched him up asked him if he wanted to come with us and the rest is history." Yoongi shrugged carelessly but from the way his eyes burned, you could tell that he was anything but carefree and calm. He looked at you, words cold and harsh. "Now tell me, is that enough of a reason for me to hate him?"
Your heart pounded, a bit terrified because the man who you are supposed to be marrying, was a man who did all of those horrible, horrible things. You've never liked Yoonji, partly because you were all but forced to marry him, partly because he always talks to you like you are a object or a possession instead of his future wife, but you didn't think he was that cruel and vicious. And yes, you didn't have any reason to believe Yoongi but he has even less of a reason to lie to you. You looked him in the eyes, "I had no idea, I'm sorry."
"Why would you know?" Yoongi raised a brow. You adverted your eyes, not knowing what to say, looking that the cooling embers of the burnt out fire instead.
"So, why are you marrying him? You just said you don't like him." Yoongi spoke again and you wanted to lie, but he'd know immediately. Yoongi had this way of knowing when you are lying and when he looks into your eyes, it feels like he's looking into your soul. It is equal parts terrifying and exhilarating.
"Because I have a responsibility to marry someone of equal standing and someone who could politically and financially benefit my Kingdom." You answered monotonously, repeating what your parents had drilled into your head all your life.
For the first time in his life, Yoongi felt envious of his brother. A girl like this - a princess - would never give him - a outlaw - a second glance. She was destined to marry someone well off, not someone who's always on the run and nothing to his name - no matter how much he wants her too. "Well, if all goes according to plan, then you won't have too."
The blunt words startled you a bit, but you find that you aren't particularly sad about Yoonji's imminent death. Did that make you a bad person? It's not like you are in love with him or even attracted to him, no matter how much your parents have tried to make you fall for the Emperor. You nodded, "No, I guess not."
Yoongi looked at you curiously, "What will you do then?"
"I guess my parents will find another suitable marriage partner for me." You shrugged, feeling dread climb into your heart at the mere thought. "What about you?"
"I don't know." Yoongi said with a slight shrug. "I guess I'll find out." He looks at you, that same intense gaze he's been giving you since the day you met and like always, it makes you nervous.
Suddenly, you remembered how your handmaid would tell you about how she fell in love with her husband, how her heart races when he's nesr, her stomach that flutters and how she get so nervous around him when he looks at her a certain way.
Your eyes widened as your heart skipped a beat. No way. It's not possible.
You could not possibly be falling in love with Yoongi.
***
In the following days, the realisation slowly settled in your heart. You were falling in love with Yoongi, and you were terrified. You didn't know what to do and in the end, you did nothing. You spent time with him whenever you could, promising yourself that you would always treasure these memories.
You got to know Jimin and Taehyung better, even started talking with Jeongguk, who was actually really funny and just as mischievous as the other two once he got past his shyness. Despite the fact that you were technically kidnapped and being used to lure out your 'fiance', it never felt like you were a hostage. Instead, it felt like you were where you are supposed to be, like all your life you were meant to end up here.
The days passed to quickly for you, and when the time came for you to go back home, you almost didn't want too.
Taehyung gave you a long hug, Jimin cried and Jeongguk also gave you a long hug and when you pulled apart, his eyes were shining, but yours were too, so you didn't say anything. Finally, you stepped to Yoongi, who was standing next to a horse. A horse that you were supposed to ride back to the castle. He gave you directions in a stoic like manner, barely meeting your eyes.
"So, this is it, huh?" You asked as you took the reins of a horse from Yoongi.
He bit on his bottom lip and you used all of your will power not to look. He nodded, "Yeah."
"Can-" You cut youself off, but when a longing pang shot through your heart, you decided to go for it, because this is probably the last time you'll ever see him. "Can I give you a hug?"
Yoongi still didn't meet your eyes, but he gave a nod and you stepped forward, right into his personal space and wrapped your arms around his waist, head resting on his collarbone. He wrapped his arms around your shoulder, hugging you tightly but gentle. Tears finally fell past the rims of your eyes and you fisted his tunic in your hands to stop them from trembling.
You pulled apart after a long time and you both pretended you couldn't see the tear tracks on the others cheeks. You smiled at him, but it was shaky at best. "Have you decided what you'll do yet? After, I mean."
"We'll be leaving the country. I have a boat, anchored at the docks, and we'll see where the wind takes us." Yoongi answered and your heart ached violently because Yoongi would be going out to sea and would probably never return.
But there was something else, something more pressing, worrying you, because the docks were really close to the palace. "Won't that be dangerous? I mean, not a lot of people have seen the Emperor, so you should be relatively safe from people at the docks recognising you, but royal guards will be everywhere to look for you. And they know what the Emperor looks like and they'll definitely find a man with his face suspicious."
"Don't worry. We will lay low for a week, then we will leave from the docks. The boat will depart at noon, when the sun is highest in the sky an people will be to lazy to do much in this heat." Yoongi informed you and you relaxed ever so slightly, glad that Yoongi seems to have planned for every scenario.
"Just be careful." You said and he nodded, corners of his mouth quirking up for a second before it fell again. It was silent for a while, before he blurted out something that made your heart stop.
"You could come with us." Come with me, is what Yoongi didn't say, silently offering his heart.
"What?" You whispered, shocked but also so very tempted by the offer. You really, really wanted to say yes, to take ahold of his hand and never let go. "Yoongi," Your voice cracked, eyes tearing up again, heart hammering in your chest. "I-i can't."
Yoongi swallowed, nodding in resignation, having expected this answer. "Still, the offer is there."
"Thank you." You said, eyes blurring and you blinked furiously, not wanting to cry again.
"Always." He smiled at you, sincere and heartbroken at the same time.
You got on the horse, glancing at Yoongi and the others one last time - Taehyung, Jimin and ever Jeongguk waving at you, you waved back - before taking off in the direction Yoongi told you too, feeling like you were leaving everything behind.
By the time you reached the palace gates five days later, news of the Emperor's demise had spread everywhere.
***
You were back at the place, people giving you sympathetic glances and you used it to your advantage, that everyone was thinking your were grieving. They were right, you are grieving - for what could have been, for leaving behind your first love, for not choosing Yoongi - they just had the wrong brother. It's been five days, but it's felt five years, everyday without Yoongi. Everything inside of you screaming that there was still time, he was only leaving in two days.
You ignored it.
***
"We can always find you another man to marry." Your mother was saying, the two mornings later, already over the death of the Emperor, it would seem. She just wanted you to get married and have children, no thought of your feelings spared.
"Yes, you are still young, my dear. Once we're back home, we'll start looking again." Your father said with a stern face, but you didn't want this and it was all to much.
"Did you and mom marry for love, or for convenience?" You asked bluntly for the first time in your eighteen winters.
Your mother looked a little uncomfortable, but your father just smiled, but there was something knowing in his eyes. "For love, my dear."
"So, then you believe that people can marry for love?" You asked, looking at your father.
"Of course we do, but not everyone is that lucky." Your mother quickly answered.
You looked at the sun, realising that Yoongi will be leaving in an hour. Your heart ached fiercely at the thought. Your whole being recoiled at the thought of marrying another man, because you don't want another man, you want Yoongi. You don't care if he's an outlaw, you don't care that you're a princess or that the whole world would be against you. As long as you have him, you are willing to go against anything.
Something inside of you broke.
"I can't do this, I'm sorry." You whispered, tears welling up in your eyes, falling down your cheeks freely. You stood from the breakfast table and turned around, starting to walk out of the room.
"Y/N!" Your mother's voice called. "What's going on?"
You stopped, turning back to them with a teary smile. "Mom, dad, I'm sorry. I love you both, so much, but if I don't follow my heart, I'll regret it for the rest of my life."
You turned again, taking only three steps.
"Y/N!" Your father called, stern voice stopping you and you felt a sense of dread inside of you building up. You looked back once more, but was surprised to see a gentle smile on his face. "Send us a letter now and again, our hearts are old and your brother will worry."
"I will." You promised, knowing that was as much of a blessing you were going to get from your father, eyes blurring and you wondered how much you've cried the last week. More than you've ever cried in your whole life, that much is certain.
"And be happy." He added, and you nodded, a tear escaping it's confines.
"Y/N!" You mother's voice echoed around the room, but you ignored it as your heart leaped. Feeling lighter than you have ever before, you lifted your dressed and took off running.
***
"She's not coming." Yoongi sighed, disappointed even though he knew that this was the most likely outcome. He is the outlaw, she is the princess - they don't get to have a happy ending.
"Are you sure you don't want to wait a little longer, hyung?" Jimin asked softly. He, Taehyung and Jeongguk looked similarly dejected.
"It's already and hour past the time I told her we would be leaving. She's not coming." He swallowed thickly, looking where the palace lies not to far from the docks, where his heart lies. "We should go." He was walking up the gangway when he heard it.
"Yoongi!" He turned so fast he almost fell over, wanting, needing to see if his ears was deceiving him. His eyes searched frantically, then he saw you, running to him with the brightest smile he's ever seen. You were wearing a purple dress made off expensive material, hair and face done perfectly, looking ethereal and running straight to him.
Yoongi couldn't believe it, couldn't help the smile that spread on his lips either. He walked down the gangway, and got there just in time to pick you up, hugging you tightly to him.
"I was afraid you already left." You said, gasping for air, arms tangled around Yoongi.
"I was about too." He admitted, and felt a sense of dread because what if he had left an hour ago and missed her? Thank Goodness, Jeongguk asked him to wait a bit longer.
"I want to go with you, I want to be with you. I don't care that you're an outlaw and I'm a Princess. I just want you." You rambled, tightening your grip, afraid that if you let go, he'd vanish.
"Then let's go, Princess." Yoongi breathed, gentle setting you down and taking your hand in his, lacing your fingers and squeezing.
You walked up the gangway, hand-in-hand, side-by-side, and unbelievably happy. The other's cheered when they heard you were coming along, and didn't just come for another goodbye, Taehyung hugged you, Jimin squealed and Jeongguk picked you up too, spinning you around.
"You know what I just realised?" Taehyung asked everyone, once the boat was out at sea.
"What?" Jimin asked curiously.
"Yoongi-hyung is technically a Prince." He said, mischievous smile on his lips as he looked at their Captain. Something that you didn't know about Yoongi, but found ridiculously attractive. Really, you should have realised when he told you about the boat, but you didn't and now that you did, well, your cheeks definitely wasn't red because of the heat.
"Oh my God, Taehyung-hyung is actually right for once." Jeongguk gasped, eyes widening.
Taehyung looked offended, arms crossing over his chest. "Yah! I'm always right, you brat."
"The Outlaw Prince." You mused with a smile.
"Your Outlaw Prince." Yoongi muttered just soft enough for you to hear, rosy flush on his cheeks, placing a kiss on your temple.
You hummed happily in agreement, wrapping your arms around his waist and leaning your head against his chest, "Mine."
It was silent for a while before Taehyung asked excitedly:
"So, when are you two getting married?"
the end.
139 notes · View notes
oftenderweapons · 3 years
Text
The Studio — Hoseok
Tumblr media
Pairing: Hoseok x reader (nicknamed Giggles)
Wordcount: 9.6k words
Genre: (lots of) smut, angst, final fluff
Rating: 18+
Hello cuties! Welcome back! I had assumed I would be done with Hobi’s piece in the studio quite soon, however it took me some extra hours. Writing it was extremely difficult! Let me remind you that this is NSFW, so minors, please do not read or interact.
PSA — If you’re interested, I was thinking of making a taglist, so you’ll receive a note on your activity feed whenever I publish a new piece (since I know sometimes app notifications do not work). Also, in the next two or three weeks I’ll be busy with university, so I don’t think I’ll be able to write full one-shots. This means I’ll be posting small drabbles that will help me lay the groundwork for all the filth I’ve been storing away from you (and that I’ve hinted in the masterlist). The polls will stay open and you’ll be able to vote for next prompt, however it will take me a while before I start writing again according to your requests.
This piece is a one shot and it takes place in some indefinite future in the official timeline, shortly after him and Giggles have moved in together (quick reminder, Giggles is the nickname he has given the reader, however if you want to know how I imagined her, you can find her headcanons here). 
Synopsis: Giggles has been a little uncomfortable after she has moved into his apartment, mostly because his job has kept him from going back home. After a week of struggle, she heads to Hoseok’s studio to grab her man with the help of special weapons.
DESCRIPTION AND TRIGGER WARNINGS: angst at the beginning, reader is upset and cries. Other than that, this is filthy. NSFW, contains several BDSM themes, such as domination (Dom!reader, Switch!Hoseok and a fluffy dose of vanilla sex because I needed to cleanse my soul), rope bondage (wrists), blindfold, sensation play and mild impact play (flogger, hinted riding crop and tickler), pretty intense edging, teasing, oral sex and masturbation (both male and female receiving), squirting, MULTIPLE ROUNDS (it’s Hoseok, come on!). Emotionally challenging: Hoseok feels guilty as hell, reader is quite angry, but they’re both lovesick puppies by the end of it. Special warning: one bratty Jimin appears at the end of the piece.
Word count: 9.6k
Here is my masterlist! Enjoy!!!
——————————————————
A lowfi mix came from behind Hoseok’s door. He was probably just chilling as he worked on something else. It wasn’t uncommon for him to listen to random stuff as he looked for inspiration, especially since he was currently trying to work with a more old school R’n’B vibe. He had a new artist he wanted to collaborate with and this new genre was becoming increasingly challenging, especially since he wanted it to have that early Two-thousand flow, reminding him of that time he had started venturing into Western hip hop, thinking about dates and girls and teenage crushes.
The bag felt a bit heavier on your shoulder now that the music showed you his mindset. This could turn into a very one-of-a-kind type of night.
You knocked at the door. The music turned down a notch, as if he wasn’t quite sure he had heard right.
Hesitantly, shutting your eyes tight, you knocked harder before pressing your hand to your chest, curling around it in fear. Hoseok could be harsh when interrupted: though he usually realised and apologised, seeing him mildly disappointed always gave you a chill down your spine, and not the good one.
His shadow appeared from behind the opaque glass door.
The door unlocked and opened. “Hey, hello there.” His expression was blank for a second before he realised you were quite neutral, as if trying to square yourself before seeing him.
Something caved in your chest. He had deep, dark circles under his eyes. “Hi.”
“Are you coming in?” He asked.
“I only wanted to ask when you’re coming back home.” You said, your lip slightly trembling.
He blinked.
“I’ve texted you and called you, but you didn’t reply.”
He blinked twice. “What time is it?”
You exhaled and made to turn around and walk away.
“Giggles.” He called, chasing after you and catching you in his arms, backhugging you. “Baby.”
“No. I’m done with baby and all of that. I’m fucking done.” Tears started falling. Your plan had gone to hell. All your mental briefings and getting yourself in the right mindset were useless by now. The bag made you feel twice as frustrated. “I am tired, Hoseok.”
That made him feel like a scolded puppy. You had never uses that tone with him, never used his full name while scolding him.
“I am tired.” Now that your first tear was spilled, all the others came out without any control. “I am exhausted.”
He pressed you harder into him. “I promise it will end soon.” He smiled as he saw you turn and hide into him.
“I am tired of your promises. You made me move in and then disappeared for a week straight. I don’t know where I can put my stuff, I had to handle transport, to talk with my landlord, to do everything by myself. And I’ve been doing double shifts all week. I am raw with exhaustion and I’ve had absolutely zero support.” You sobbed, pressing your pointer finger into his chest, before laying your punch against his breastbone, angry and tired and accusing. “You were supposed to be my certainty but you gave me fucking nothing.” He flinched when he heard you swore. You never swear at him. The fact that you’ve done it twice in the same argument spoke volumes about how angry you were. “You were supposed to give me certainties. But you don’t even answer to my texts.” You punched him weakly. “I hate you so much.”
Now he was worried. Heavily worried. Anxious. “Let’s get in the studio, ____. Come on, love.”
“I don’t want to come in.”
He shook his head, tipping your chin back. “I said, come in.”
“You don’t get to order me around, Hoseok. Not like this. I’ve been doing everything you’ve asked me. I’ve been saying ‘yes, sir’ to every single one of your requests and look where that brought me.” You shoved your face away, out of his grasp.
He cupped your face with both hands. “Look at me.” He ordered. He tried again, softening his voice, panicking as you strongly opposed. “Look at me, little bird.”
You obeyed. It was the fucking nickname’s fault.
“Come in with me. I want to talk about this, make up for my mistakes.” He dried your tears with his thumbs. “I want you to tell me how to fix this. What you want me to do.” He combed your hair back with gentle fingers. “You say I keep ordering you around, and that has made you unhappy. I want to turn the tables. Let you order me what to do.” He started taking tiny steps backwards, toward his door, waddling with you in your arms. “This is the last time I beg you to do what I’ve asked you, for tonight. After this you’re absolutely free, Giggles. It’s all up to you, but please, let’s talk it out in my studio.”
You sniffled. “Okay.”
“Thank you.” He smiled weakly.
You followed him.
The studio was clad in soft lights, the bass of the song making the air in the room feel like a warm, inviting, sultry cocoon. He moved to the desk, making the music nothing but a quiet whisper. “Let’s sit on the sofa over there, yeah?” He sat down and patted the cushion beside him.
Reluctantly, you sat down, removing your jacket and placing the bag beside you, on the floor.
“I made a mistake. I didn’t support you. I am sorry. I’ve been busy with my job but that is not an excuse, nor a good reason to disappear while you’re struggling.” He admitted.
“I’ve been sleeping in that bed alone for a week. It was heartbreaking.” You said with a furrowed brow and a pout. “It hurt so much that sadness became anger.”
He combed his hair with his hands. “I fucked up.”
“You did.” You confirmed. “I can handle a bit of loneliness. I’ve been alone for a long time. But that hurts inside your house.”
“It’s our house now.” He argued, deeply unhappy.
“Is it now?” You accused.
You saw his expression turn hurtful. “Are you going to leave?” He said, afraid that that would be his punishment. He knew there would be a price to pay, he just hoped it wouldn’t cost him his whole happiness with you.
“I can’t handle it now. Plus I don’t have much choice. It’s either there or my parents but I can’t move out of the city and do double shifts at work.” You said. “I’m stuck here because I trusted you. Because I gave up all my alternatives for you. You told me to trust you, that I could count on you. What am I going to do now?”
You looked so broken. He felt his eyes well with tears. His voice came out shaky. “Tell me what to do. Anything.”
“You’re gonna do what you want anyways.” You said, a bit hostile.
“No. Please, can you tell me what to do?” He tried to hold your hand. You let him.
“I want you home tonight.” You said, naming your price.
“Okay.” He felt ready to do anything. If you asked him to fly all the way to Paris and bring a box of macarons, champagne and fresh red roses, he would simply whip his phone out and look for the next flight. Fuck, he would teach himself how to fly a plane if need be.
“I want you home every night for the next week. I want dinner together.” You said, punching your index finger into your thigh. “You can use your home studio after dinner, I don’t care, you can stay up all night, but I swear if I have to fall asleep one more night alone in that damn bed, I’m going to gut you.”
“Okay.” He hadn’t come back home because he knew that having you around would mean getting no work done, as he much preferred giving you attention and laying down with you, watching a movie or putting to good use that big bed of his.
“And I want cuddles.”
“Yes, love.”
“Daily cuddles.”
He smiled as you contested like a child. “Yes, little bird.”
“And I want sex at least once a week for the next month.” You said, knowing that you could have much better than that, but you were aiming at the bare minimum.
“Once a week?” He asked, a bit dumbfounded.
“At least.”
That had him nodding. “Can do.”
“Pinkie promise.”
He smiled wider, hooking his pinkie with yours. “Pinkie promise.” As you pressed your thumbs together, sealing the deal, he brought your hand to his lips, kissing your knuckles. “What now? Can I hug you?”
“No. Go lock the door.” He looked at you dubious.
“Lock it.” You repeated.
He stood up and obeyed. “Now what?”
The negotiation had set you back into your original path. You had come for revenge and you were ready to execute it. “On your chair.” He was going to see how it feels to be powerless. Lost. Alone.
His heartbeat started increasing. He wanted to see where your plan was going to take him. He sat on his chair. “Here.”
“Close your eyes.” Your voice shook a little. You cleared it and said again: “Close your eyes, now.”
He bit his lip. He was getting turned on. A part of himself asked him how sick he must be for this, but he followed your lead, closing his eyes and laying his hands on the armrests. “Are you going to punish me?”
You shook your head before realising that he couldn’t see your movements. “I am going to do as I please.”
He snickered.
“Quiet.” You warned quietly.
He licked his lips and regained his composure. “Sorry.”
You bent and opened the bag. You found your first bundle and started unraveling it, walking back and forth in front of the sofa, stopping with your back to him.
“Take off your clothes.”
“Really?” He asked, incredulous.
“Do I look like I am joking?” You replied from over your shoulder.
“Okay.” He undressed quickly, letting his clothes fall to the floor. “Do you want me to...”
“Quiet.” You repeated. 
He closed his eyes and bent his head down. He was naked on the chair, unsurprised by his own erection.
You took a few steps towards him. As soon as you reached him, you gave him further instructions. “Do not open your eyes. I am going to touch you but if you open your eyes, you won’t like the consequences.”
“Wait.” Hoseok murmured. “How are you feeling now?”
You stopped. “What do you mean?”
“Are you angry at me?” Hoseok asked, his voice meek, hesitant, unhappy. “I’ve never seen you like this. I’m worried.”
You couldn’t do this to him. You couldn’t tie him up and torture him to tears, break him like that. Even though you really wanted to.
“I’m angry a bit, yes.” You replied. You exhaled, waiting in silence.
“I don’t think we should be doing this, then.” He suggested quietly. “I’ll be honest. You’re scaring me a little.”
You placed the rope on top of the desk, out of his angle of vision. “Open your eyes”, you said, placing your hands on his cheeks. His stare met yours. “What if I tell you my plans and you tell me if you’re okay with it?”
He pressed his face against your belly, kissing it. “I’m so sorry.” He nuzzled into your shirt. “I feel so bad.”
You moved your hands from his cheeks to his hair. “This is how I’m helping you with your guilt.” You massaged his shoulders. “I want to take care of you. You must have been so stressed here.”
“I’m the one at fault. I should be the one taking care of you.” He said with big puppy eyes. He looked up at you with his chin propped against your stomach.
“You can take care of me by letting me take the lead. Right now I need to feel like I can control something.” You traced his lips with your thumb, your index finger tracing the ridge of his nose with its lovely curve.
“Then control me.” He said, puckering his lips around your thumb.
“Are you still scared of me?” You asked.
“I’m scared of you going too far or pushing myself too far to please you.” He confessed. “But it’s something unconscious. I know I can trust you.”
“Still, I could tell you my plans.” You suggested sweetly.
“I trust you.”
“You don’t have to do stuff you don’t feel like doing just to please me.” You reminded him politely.
“That’s why we have safewords. When I don’t feel good I’ll use them.” He said, matter-of-factly. “They’re not there only for you.” He smiled.
You were quite curious about how his nakedness seemed to unfaze him. But then again, after more than a year together, at this point nakedness in front of each other felt natural.
“Don’t push yourself just to please me.” You scolded him.
“I won’t. If I don’t feel good, we stop and I’ll make love to you.” He stated plainly.
You thought about it. After all this time you knew Hoseok’s limits and insecurities. “Okay.”
“Okay.” He settled back into his chair, his hands gripping the armrests. He closed his eyes. “I’m ready.”
His chest was so skinny. It felt like staring at a hummingbird. “Are you keeping your eyes closed or would you like a blindfold?”
He smiled. “Kinky.” He breathed out. He paused. “Blindfold.”
You smirked and grabbed it from your backpocket. You already knew he would have chosen to wear it. “I will touch you now Hoseok. Let’s see if you can recognise it.” You stretched towards the rope on his table, keeping it rolled up and brushing it gently against his face.
“Oh.” He rubbed his cheek against it, pressing his lips and then parting them to use his tongue. “I’m getting tied up, aren’t I?” He asked.
“Would you like to?” You asked. Blindfolded and tied up was always a daring combination. You had first done it for his birthday, but back then you hadn’t intended to overstimulate him to tears. That time you had simply used your advantage to give him the ride of his life, physically restraining him from taking control and straining himself to please you. The bondage technique had helped you keep him still long enough to relax. After almost literally sucking him dry, you had managed to ride him, watch him come apart for the fourth time and see him fall asleep like a kid at your side, not a care in the world. It had been a wildly satisfying experience.
“Are you going to use me like last time?” He asked, eyes still closed but his hands reaching out for you.
“Not really.” You commented. “I was thinking of something… softer? So to say.” You bit your lip. He couldn’t see your devious smile anyway.
“I’m interested.” He said, blindly running his hands down your thighs. “Tell me what to do.”
Clutching the rope between your thighs, you used one hand to comb his hair and trace the lovely lines of his face. “I’ll put the blindfold on you now, Hoseok. Is that okay, handsome?”
“Yes.” He said, his cheeks twitching with a small smile.
Putting a blindfold on someone else is a lot more difficult than it seems, however you managed to press the wide silken mask against his eyes, hooking the elastic band with your fingers and slipping it behind his head. “Is it safe?”
“Yes, Giggles.” He replied, turning his head in an attempt to kiss your wrist. You noticed the gesture and offered him your hand, brushing the back of it against his cheek. He managed to press his lips to your knuckles. “I love you.”
You bent down and let your lips hover over his. “Can you feel me?”
“So close.” He whispered. Sometimes he had this sixth sense, like his body — so used to perceive himself in time and space while dancing — had this special sensibility to closeness. Depriving him of sight made it look even more supernatural. It made you feel like he could perceive you spiritually. It felt religious. Metaphysical. You had missed this connection and you had been craving it for a while.
“Can you kiss me, Hoseok?”
He licked your lips in reply, his mouth hanging open, his lower lip brushing against yours so sensually that you envelopped it in yours, sucking.
He moaned, your eyes closing as you felt your body reach another level of arousal. It felt extraordinary. It felt like you were making love to your own body through his nakedness and arousal. Feeling this wanted, exploiting this bond between the two of you, the way your body mirrored his sensations, it was stronger than anything you had ever experienced.
You let go of his lip. “I’m gonna start tying you up now. This is the right moment to stop me, bub.”
“Keep going.” He said, his voice slightly gravelly.
“Okay.” You moved around the chair, studying how to use your prop smartly.
You noticed two thin metal tubes connecting the headrest to the back of the chair. Interesting. You unravelled your bundle of rope and found the middle quickly thanks to the mark placed there.
You remembered Hoseok coming back home with a big box, placing it on top of the coffee table as you were chilling on the sofa. “I want it cut, marked and hemmed by nine o’ clock.” He had said, voice dark, as he offered you a sewing kit and a fabric meter. “You’ll find instructions in the box.” He kissed your head as you sat on the floor and opened the box, dumbfounded. “I can’t use it tonight, but I’ll reward you if you do a good job.” Inside there was one entire spool of rope: the tag read “a hundred meters - pure cotton”. You spent the rest of the evening attending to your chore. Once you were done, you went knocking at Hoseok’s door. He spent the rest of the night repaying you for your fine accomplishment.
“Can you place your hands on your nape” You asked, noticing that he did so immediately.
“Thank you.” You chirped as you started tying him up, placing two fingers between his skin and the rope to make sure you didn't tighten too much. The position was delicate since his blood circulation could be affected by his forearms being upside down, tying the knot too tight would inevitably mean worsening the situation.
Once his wrists were safely secured to the small steel tube, you checked on him. “Is it good, bubs? Too tight?”
“I'm good, thank you, Giggles.” He replied.
“I’m going to grab my bag quickly. I’ll be a few steps away for a couple seconds, bubs.” You said, making sure that he didn’t panic as you stepped away.
A sultry, suggestive song came on, a slow Nineties hip hop track. It was inspirational, especially as you picked up your bag and placed it on top of his desk, near you and his chair, making sure that you wouldn’t need to leave him alone for longer than a couple seconds. Any person with a sliver of common sense would understand it is an awfully bad idea to leave someone bound, blindfolded and unguarded.
You stood in front of him with your hands behind your back and bent to his ear. “I’m here.” You murmured before standing up and dragging your nails down his neck and chest, stopping right at his stomach without neglecting his nipples, circling around them a couple times. He looked delicious, his cock hard and leaking on his lower abs. You observed the twitching of his slim shaft, the lovely curve of it, the taunting pink of his tip glimmering with wetness.
Teasingly, biting your lip, you gathered some of his precum on your fingertip, his lips parting with a purring sound.
“Giggles, please.” He whined.
You smiled as he exhaled, his mouth hanging open, and you deviously slipped your fingertip past his lips.
“Can you taste how turned on you are, Hobi?” You murmured, pressing your digit against his tongue.
He bit down playfully before twirling the tip of his tongue around your finger.
Giggling, you removed it.
“Does it tickle?” He asked.
You licked your lip. “Maybe.”
He shook his head just as you punished his disrespect with a gentle slap on his cheek. “You’re in no position to play games, Hoseok.”
He regained his composure. “Sorry.”
You shook your head yourself, standing up and moving behind him. His sides were vulnerable with his hands tied up and behind his head. You started thinking how you could use this against him. For now you simply decided that his inner forearms were normally sensitive enough to be a good starting point. He always started from your inner forearms. Drawing lines and twirls with your nails, you saw him shiver, his mouth gaping.
“You’ve moved.” He murmured, his fingers wiggling as he searched for contact, giving up once he noticed there was no chance. Daring and playful, you tickled his palms, moving so quickly that he didn’t manage to grab you.
His inner upper arm was even more sensitive, however touching it would mean that he would probably be able to touch you back. You could use something to reach out. You stood back, circling around the chair. It was a lot more complicated now. You had thought that seeing him like this would immediately tell you what you wanted to do to him. You had packed a variety of supplies in case sudden inspiration struck you, but now your lack of planning and your excess of toys confused you even more.
You had him naked and tied up to a quite limiting armchair. You knew your goal was to stimulate him as much as possible, listen to his pretty whines and watch him grow more and more desperate. Get him turned on out of his mind. Surprise him.
Kneeling, you patted his knees with your palms. “Open up.”
He inched his hips forward, his torso slouching against the back of the chair, his thighs parting further. “More?” He asked.
“Perfect.” You said, kissing his knees.
“Oh, you’re gonna do it like the other time?” He asked, bucking his hips up and slouching further. “You wanna blow me?”
You smiled, sending a cold breath running up his inner thigh.
His moan followed like a tide, like sunlight chasing the horizon at sunset.
You mirrored the gesture on the other leg, satisfied with the effect you had just elicited. “Do you want me to?” You asked, referring to his proposition.
“Your choice, Giggles.” He murmured, his reply melting into a ‘fuck, yeah’ as you licked up his thigh.
He could imagine your bubblegum pink tongue against the pale skin of his inner leg, your eyelids fluttering closed as you brought your tongue closer to his cock.
He had the softest baby hair on his inner leg. You wondered how it could be so thin and soft. Once you reached his crotch, you parted your mouth from his skin, your hot breath fanning on the sensitive head of his cock. Making sure that your hair was out of the way, you kissed the skin of his abdomen following the shadow that his sex projected on his belly. The point was that of being that close but not touching him.
It turned a bit more difficult when his hips jerked in an attempt to connect his cock with your lips while you sucked a love bite right on top of where his tip was laying. You moved back. “Stay still, Hoseok. Don’t make me tie up your legs too.” You warned. He huffed out a strained breath and shivered as you continued your trip down the other side with small kisses, finally licking down the other thigh, sitting back on your heels and placing a sweet peck on his knee. Now that his whole crotch area, thighs and abs were wet, blowing cold air all over him was even more fun, your lips directing your breath on different parts, making him try to escape your evil attentions.
“Giggles, you’re so bad.” He mewled, a tiny, desperate laugh underlining his sentence.
Your hands reached the base of his feet, your nails dragging against the natural crease at the center of his foot.
“It tickles.” He said, his legs jumping up as he tried to escape that sensorial torture.
“No touching you there?” You asked, eyebrows curving upwards in wonder. “Okay.”
He planted his feet firmly on the base of his office chair. “Please.” He said.
“It’s okay, Hobi.” You replied sweetly. His dancer feet were too sensitive for that and you’d rather avoid him moving too much and possibly falling from the chair. “How are you feeling?” You asked, standing up. You were at a crossroad. From his answer depended the rest of the evening.
“I’m doing great. This feels incredible, Giggles.” He smiled, complimenting you.
“Are you down for a level up?” You asked.
He nodded. “I’m curious.”
“Choose a number from one to three.” You asked him, your voice bubbly.
“What is it?” He asked. He was afraid of the consequences. Was it going to be the number of times he was allowed to cum? Or maybe something else?
“Just a game, Hobi. Choose a number.” You repeated.
A bit hesitant he said: “Two.” He said. Like us, he thought. He kept the idea to himself, thinking it cheesy. Plus two was halfway. Nothing bad can happen if you stay halfway, right?
You raised your eyebrows and considered cheating. He would never know. You had really prepared three toys and numbered them, however, out of the three objects you had prepared, number two was the one that scared you the most, convincing yourself to pack it just in case he flipped and took the lead. Hoseok could be extremely powerful with that tool in hand and it was probably your favourite accessory for him to use on you.
Unfortunately — or maybe very fortunately — it was you who had to control it tonight.
With quite some courage, you pushed your hand into the bag, finding the handle and gripping it tight as you extracted the black leather device from the bag. The tails of the flogger met your skin gently, caressing it with their delicate, velvety touch. Each tail was made of suede, giving a special feel to the touch. He had never openly admitted how expensive it was, but you knew it was a lot.
As your dominant hand held the handle, the other toyed with the tails, gripping them and wrapping them around your fist; looking at Hoseok, you started thinking where to start.
Easy.
His inner arms were there, pale, slender and so sensitive. “Can you feel me?” You asked, bending down, your breath tickling the free skin of his wrists.
“Yes.” He commented. “Behind my back. You’re so close but I can’t reach you.” He whined, struggling a little against the rope.
“Are your hands okay? Is the knot too tight?” You checked.
He breathed out. “Yes, I’m okay. Thank you.” He stilled on the chair since he realised he couldn’t touch you.
“My pleasure, Hoseok.” You replied, spurring him on a little. “Would you like me to tell you what’s the number you chose?”
He thought about it, but he realised that most of the arousal he was experiencing was because of the complete unexpectedness of each sensation. “Surprise me.”
You smiled, running the butt of the handle against his upper arm, teasing the top of his armpit. He shivered adorably, the sensation making his arm tingle with goosebumps.
“How does it feel?” You asked, curious.
“Wicked. But also interesting.” He replied, shivering again as you repeated the gesture on the other side. “Very sensitive.”
“Can you guess what it is?” You asked, gripping the flogger from where the tails met the handle, leaving the underside of the shaft free to press against his lips. He sniffed it. “Leather.” He sniffed some more. “Your hand lotion. Is it the handle of something?” He asked, dragging his cheek against it.
In the meanwhile you made sure that the tails were wrapped tight around your fist so that they wouldn’t give you away. “Maybe.” You replied, removing the object from his face and unwrapping the suede straps from your other palm, keeping the toy away from him. You trapped all the tails back, leaving only one out. That’s how to start.
Hoseok, momentarily blinded, kept thinking of what the object could possibly be. “Is the number connected to what you’re using now?”
“Yes. Each number meant a toy. I’m using number two right now.” You said, letting that single string drag from the small hollow between his collarbones down to his belly button. Your small hand struggled around the instrument, however your nerves helped you keep a tight grip.
“You have more than one?” He asked, moaning as the tail tickled the base of his cock. “What the hell is it?” He said, thrusting his hips upward. “Fuck, please.” He murmured, as you teased his balls. You grinned. “It’s the riding crop, uh? You love that one.” He murmured, just as you moved your hand far from his body, letting the tails fall free before snapping your wrist, making the strings swish.
Hoseok listened to the noise attentively, however the background music kept him from properly identifying the sound. “Is it something we have used before?”
You hit your palm again, softly, knowing that the hip hop track was going to make the toy unrecognisable. As you stood in front of his face, you leaned down and snapped it once more, making sure that he would feel the air move as the tails slapped your hand. Doing it this delicately made it feel almost pleasurable against your skin.
“Yes, we’ve used it before.”
You stood up again, letting the tails hang low. Noticing his length dripping in wetness, you snapped the toy once more against your palm, still far from his skin, simply producing an air current.
“Dammit, please, I just wanna cum.” He cried out.
“Guess my toy and I’ll reward you.” You teased.
He whimpered. “Come on, we’ve tried at least twenty together.” He lamented. “And you’ve given me so little.”
“Then let me give you more.” You giggled, This time you took a deep breath. Courage. You wanted him to hear it for real, not the caressing sweeps, but the harsh, punishing ones he usually delivered. Maybe those would sound more familiar. Exhaling, you hit your clothed thigh. You moaned: it could feel so sweet in your own hand, when you could control it and with the barrier of your jeans.
“It’s leather, I’m sure.” He commented.
You snapped once more, your cunt clenching, wetness making you feel uncomfortable between your thighs as you noticed him flinch at the sound. “Are you sure it’s leather, Hoseok?”
When he heard the third smack, he went insane. It felt unreal to be there, to wait for a hit that wouldn’t come, or even worse to be deep in thought, so close to the answer, but to be brought back to reality with the swishing and clicking sound of whatever it was you were holding. “If you say it like that, I’m not sure.”
Grinning, you let the tails hover over his skin, tickling the air around them, charging his skin with goosebumps. He felt electric. “Is this helping you?” You asked, letting the suede skim his skin.
“Oh. So you’re using my weapons against me...” He wondered just as your free hand cupped his balls, squeezing them gently. He was being too cocky anyway. His following moan decisively toned down his arrogance.
“Sorry.” He whined. “Please.” He moaned while your hand pushed the flogger away, your torso bending forward as you stretched to lick the tip of his cock, collecting the hot droplet of cum he had just spilled. “____, I’m begging, please.”
“Please what?” You murmured against his abdomen.
As he began talking you sucked the smooth head of his dick into your mouth, listening to him stammering and moaning in an attempt to speak. With a sweet stutter he cried out. “Wanna cum. Please.”
You released his sex. “You know the rules. Guess the toy and I’ll let you cum. Don’t make me say it again.” You stood straight and moved the flogger back between his legs, the tails teasing his inner thighs. “How come you haven’t recognised it yet?” You teased.
“It’s a tickler.” He moaned. “The one with the feathers.” He huffed out, just as you caught once more the tails in your palm, wrapping them around your hand and moving your grip, freeing the butt of the handle.
“No, love. I’m sorry.” You said, feigning discontent, but secretly grinning.
He cried out. “Oh, come on, what is it!” He growled, his voice sliding into a whimper as you sucked one of his balls into your mouth.
“Fuck it, Giggles. Please.”
He had said ‘please’ at least four times tonight, that you remembered. Maybe even more. You sucked harder.
“Love your mouth, baby,” he rambled, his sanity long forgotten in the unpredictable events of the evening. He felt his guts tightening, his abs clenching. “So good. Shit.”
As you spotted the telltale pulsing in your mouth, you let go of him.
“No, please. Please.” He begged. It was your favourite word on your lips. When he begged. When he begged to lick you, to let him make you squirt, to slap your delicate breasts, to fuck your mouth, to change position ‘just one more time’, to let him ram into you for the third, fourth ride even if you were tired and overstimulated, your brains only capable of telling him yes because you were too fucked out, too greedy, too in love with him to ever deny him.
“You made a dumb guess, Hobi. How can a tickler make that sound? You heard the smack, before, didn’t you.” You pressed the butt of the toy against his shaft, delicately, dragging it up and down in a very upsetting imitation of a handjob.
He keened as several drops of cum bubbled up from his slit and dribbled down his cock.
“You’re so turned on, uh?” You snickered, teasing him ruthlessly. “You’re barely coherent.”
He couldn’t wrap his head around how his sweet, sparkly, submissive Giggles, the love of his life, the apple of his eye, his precious jewel could turn into such a sadistic, cruel creature.
He had probably ruined you.
He was almost glad. Proud of you.
“Giggles, love. Please, have mercy, baby. You can’t hurt me. You love me.” He murmured, trying to convince himself.
You let him breathe, moving the handle away from his sensitive sex.
“I love you. That’s why I need you to recognise the toy.” You cooed. “You’ve heard how it sounds, and felt how it feels. You can do it, bubs.” You bent to his mouth, letting your lips linger over his.
“It swishes and smashes, but it’s a dry, light smash. Not a paddle. Not a tickler, and not a riding crop either. It’s either a cat-o-nine-tales or a flogger.” He murmured.
“Good boy.” You praised him. “What is it, then Hoseok?”
He felt insane. The moment he realised it was one of the two, he started imagining you holding one, getting even more turned on at the thought. “Use it on me.” He asked. “Please.” He could almost see you, your small figure, your tiny hands wrapped around the thick leather base, the cute flinch on your face as you whipped the tails against your thigh. “Use it on me.” He wished he could see you for real. He just needed you to do it once, to be comfortable to eventually do it again, someday — possibly within the next month — to see you actually use the flogger on him. He felt like going insane.
You frowned. You weren’t skilled enough for using it like that.
Whipping yourself over your clothes was one thing, but hitting him? Naked? Tied up? No. You told him.
“I can’t, Hoseok.”
“Please.” He cried out. “I trust you.” He said, quietly reassuring you. “Place me so that the front of my thigh is free, and direct the blow across my thigh, towards the outer side.”
You breathed a couple times. “Okay.”
“Thank you.” He cried out in relief.
Following his directions, you placed him correctly on the chair, his thigh hanging midair. With your back to him, you murmured quietly “Ready?”
He simply breathed out a ‘yes’.
His cry was immediate. “Oh god, Giggles. Fuck.” You had been heavy handed, still he hadn’t perceived the bite of the small silver balls that his cat-o-nine-tales sported. “Flogger.” He moaned. “Wanna cum, please.”
You immediately dropped the flogger on top of his table. “That’s right, bubs. You’ve been a very good boy.”
He pushed his hips upward. “Your mouth, please.” He begged. “Inside.” He sobbed.
You undressed quickly, your shirt coming off in a second and your jeans following right after. With only your panties on, you kneeled on the floor, not quite making yourself noticed.
“Where are you?” He cried out. “Giggles?”
“Here.” You called. “Between your legs.” You kissed his knee. “You look beautiful, Hoseok. So damn beautiful.” Your mouth climbed up towards his lap, quick and practical, your tongue drawing a line of saliva up his thigh. “I’ll give you thirty seconds. If you don’t cum at that, I’ll stand up, take off your blindfold and touch myself while your hands are tied. Got it?”
He whimpered.
“Got it?” You asked again. 
“Yes, Giggles.” He replied, as composedly as possible.
“Good.” You said, before swallowing him.
He groaned, pushing his hips up towards your face. His chair rolled back a bit, but thankfully you grabbed the armrests and managed to secure it.
With wicked intentions you pulled him out, rolling the chair away so that the back sticked to the edge of his desk, keeping it from moving. “Count to thirty for me, Hoseok.”
You didn’t give him time to reply, sinking back onto him.
“One,” he whimpered as you used your hands to stroke the parts you couldn’t take into your mouth.
“Oh, two.” He groaned, pushing some more. You pinched his thigh, reprimanding him for his thrust.
He jumped at that before he cried out a three, panting heavily. “I’m gonna cum.”
Again you pinched.
“Three.” He said with a shrill.
By the count of nine, his hips got impatient, thrusting into you some more, but — lucky him — you felt merciful and disregarded his disobedience as you started to bob your head, before hearing him breathe louder and faster. “That’s it. Giggles, fuck. Love it. So good. Love you.” He managed to babble before he came apart.
You simply stayed there, eyes rimmed with tears, holding your breath as his cum kept spilling inside you. It took him five or six shots before he stilled, empty and spent. Oxygen felt like a blessing once you pulled him out, his tip resting on your tongue. Both your and his breathing were heavy and rushed as you removed your head from his lap and tested it against his thigh.
“Wanna see you, Giggles.” He murmured, his voice hoarse after all the moaning and growling and panting. “Take off the blindfold, baby.” He asked, ready to take control. You were the one who needed attention right now.
“Just a minute.” You murmured, nuzzling your cheek against his leg and closing your eyes.
“Now, Giggles.” He ordered with some urgency.
With a deep sigh, you stood on your knees, stretching towards his face to take off the silk band from his eyes. It took a couple attempts because you couldn't reach perfectly, however you finally managed to uncover him, his eyes immediately focusing on you.
“Hello, little bird.” He said, his tone already sporting that sardonic, telltale undertone. He was going for revenge.
A fearful wave rolled down your spine.
“Hi, Hoseok.” You replied, a bit hazed.
“Can you untie me, little bird? Please?” He asked, but his plea didn't hold the previous submission. This was simply a polite request. “I know you’re tired, pretty thing. Just untie me, I’ll take care of you, I promise, angel.” He said, spotting the way you looked at him like a scared wild animal. “I can’t even cuddle you right now.” He wiggled his wrists. “It hurts like hell to see you this vulnerable and not being allowed to cuddle you, little bird.” His voice expressed affection now, his mood completely changed after he had seen you: the discomfort of your treatment was still fresh but he couldn’t bring himself to torture you back after seeing you curled up between his legs.
You kissed his thigh a little helplessly before whining as you stood up.
“That’s my good girl.” He praised you with a quiet voice.
Undoing the knot was extremely easy. You liked using knots that were simple to undo once you released the safety hook — a reasonable amount of rope strategically tucked into the knot that once tugged simply makes the rope fall to the ground. Hoseok was usually reasonable enough not to untie himself, which meant you could still untie him easily even when your body was tired and your mind felt fuzzy.
When the rope fell to the ground, Hoseok stood still, holding position. Once he jammed a knot because he moved too early and you sulked at him for a week because he made you cut the rope into three unusable lengths. “May I?” He asked.
“Yes.” You confirmed.
He immediately turned the chair so that he was facing you. His arms wrapped around your middle, hugging you tight as you stood between his legs.
“You’ve been so good, Giggles. You’ve been perfect, little bird.” He pulled you into him, making you sit on his lap. “How are you feeling, dove?”
“A bit unsettled.” You admitted. “Strange.”
“What got into you?” He asked, smiling as he stroked your cheek. “You were devilish, pretty thing.”
“I don’t know. I think I was inspired.” You admitted, sinking into his neck, nuzzling into the curve below his ear.
“How did you feel with the flogger?” He asked, caressing your spine gently. He felt soft for you. To hell with revenge, he’d much rather make love to you. Show you all his appreciation for the scene you had staged, your spirit of initiative and the courage you had displayed in taking the lead with the flogger.
“I liked it. It felt new and strange.” You admitted, your arms connecting behind his neck, your hand combing the hair at his nape. “It felt different from when you do it.”
He chuckled. “Yes.”
“It’s not just the role reversal. I felt more confident because I called the shots. I manoeuvred it, so it didn’t feel like I was waiting for it to hurt. The excitement was different.” You kissed his jaw.
Hoseok turned, using his bangs to tickle your cheek. You giggled meekly. “It’s all about having the power to do the unexpected. See how far the other person allows you to go.” He kissed your neck. “I like using it on you because you’re always so soft afterwards. You’re super needy and cuddly and I like assisting you like that.” His hand moved to your side, caressing you reassuringly before his hand ventured under the waistband of your panties, rubbing your ass. “And seeing how far you let me go with the scene makes me see how much you trust me and love me. It’s hot but also cute and affectionate.” He pulled his hand out, dragging it up, skimming your side and cupping your breast, his skilled fingers toying with your nipple. “Do you want me to take care of you?” He asked, his index finger hooking under your chin and pushing your face up, to look at him.
You looked up at him from under your lashes, pouting and giving him the best impression of puppy eyes.
He smiled at you. “What?” He said, with a small chuckle, booping your nose.
“I want your mouth.” You said, biting your lip.
“Where.” He asked, rubbing your tummy, his fingertips toying with the waistband of your panties.
You looked down at your crotch, licking your lip and rolling your eyes coquettishly. “Down there, sir?”
He laughed and bent to your ear, nibbling on your earlobe. “Want me to eat you out, little bird?” He snarled and bit your round, fluffy cheek. “Eat you alive?” He asked, holding you tight as he repeatedly sunk his teeth on the fat covering your cheekbone. “Such a naughty girl!” He said, tickling your sides.
Your laugh bubbled up your throat, exploding in a fit of giggles.
“That’s it. The most beautiful sound on the face of earth.” He calmed down once he noticed your short breath. “I love you, ____.” He reminded you.
You smiled so wide your eyes closed. “I love you too.” You stretched your neck to reach his mouth. His lips parted for you, the tip of his tongue drawing the seam of your lips as you disclosed them for him. The kiss was demanding, as usual. The hard, teasing strokes he delivered with the tip of his tongue gave way to a tango of thrusts and twirls, a mind blowing game of flight and chase, small clashing of teeth and sucking bruises onto each other’s lips. You didn’t even know how much time had passed before he gripped your waist, pushing you up. “Stand, little bird.” He murmured softly.
Carefully, you rose to your feet, making sure that your knees didn’t give out below you. His fingers hooked into the sides of your panties. He immediately spotted the wet patch on your grey cotton. “Cute penguin print.” He commented. “Very cute.” He said, his finger moving to toy with the drenched fabric, exposing you. He slid down the chair, kneeling. You took half a step back, only to meet the hard edge of his desk. He had cornered you. You only managed to press your palms into the desk, making sure not to knock anything over or accidentally ruin any equipment.
“Right leg on my shoulder, little dove.” He ordered, his eyes zeroing in on you with a predatory gleam.
You obeyed. Not that you had much choice.
“You’re so wet, Giggles. You enjoyed torturing me this much?” He asked, licking the gusset of your panties. “So nasty.”
“You sounded so good.” You commented, one hand combing his hair back and subtly pushing his mouth against you. “And you tasted even better.”
“These are too cute to rip.” He said, looking at your panties. “I need them off, dove.”
He helped your leg down, immediately dragging the garment down your legs. “Fuck, you’re so drenched.” He growled, noticing the tendrils of arousal sticking your labia together as he placed your leg back on his shoulder. His right arm, free to move, immediately bent so that his hand could spread your wetness all along your slit, before his index and middle finger sank into you, immediately meeting your sweet spot.
“Oh God! Hoseok, please!” One of your hands parted from the table, grabbing his hair.
“Does it feel good?” He asked, crooking his fingers in a come-hither motion. You knew what he wanted to do.
“I’m gonna make a mess, Hobi.” You warned him before a wanton mewl left your lips, betraying you.
“So, do you like it?” He asked again, rubbing his fingers and stretching you out.
“Yes, sir.” You moaned, trying to meet his mouth with your hips. Oh, how the tables have turned.
“You’re about to like it even more, little bird. Hold on tight.” He warned before latching his mouth onto your clit and beginning to torture it with the hard flicks of his tongue. His eyes met yours and you knew he was really going for it. He had that look that meant challenge. You abandoned yourself to your fate.
“Hoseok. Dammit.” You hoped your leg would hold you up because both your hands rushed to his head, pressing it against your cunt. The arm holding your leg moved upwards, sustaining your lower back.
The shift was immediate, the inner sense of burning and the distinct sensations of your inner walls clenching out of your control warning you of what was about to happen. “Hoseok.” You called simply as that overwhelming tide took you under. Your eyes clenched tight, your lower leg quivering dangerously as your orgasm invested him. You knew you had likely squirted over him, especially for the wetness running down your leg. You just hoped there wasn’t a small pool of liquid on his floor.
“That’s it, Giggles. Fucking phenomenal.” He praised you as you gently pulled his mouth away from your clit. He kissed your mound chastely before helping your leg down.
“Did I mess up?” You asked, immediately checking for damage.
“Nothing that a few tissues can’t fix.” He said, standing in front of you, stretching behind you to grab a roll of paper, tearing some and kneeling again, drying up the small puddle. Next he dried your inner thigh. “Are you freaking out?” He asked, knowing that squirting always unsettled you a little.
“The normal amount.” You replied, combing his hair as he looked up at you, collecting all the paper towels and throwing them in the bin.
As he stood again, you felt his hard on against your tummy. “Can you do it standing or do you wanna sit?” He asked, hugging you.
“Your choice. I can handle it.” You replied, still a bit hazy with your previous orgasm.
“Turn.” He murmured, spinning you around with his hands on your waist, your hand moving to press his palm against the small of your back, bending you forward a little. “Like this?” He asked.
“Yes, sir.” You replied.
He bent to your ear. “No need to call me ‘sir’, dove. I’m making love to you.” He said, gently dragging the head of his cock against your folds before slipping in. Once he was halfway in, your mouth open in a silent cry, he pulled out, only to move back in all the way with one smooth stroke.
“Hobi, sweet lord.” You purred, leaning on your elbows, as he started pounding into you. He simply grabbed you under your armpits, pressing his palms against your breasts and pushing you back up, making the angle so right and so intense you thought you would explode again there and then.
However, after a few minutes he simply growled and exited you, pushing you up and turning you around, again. Facing him, you could now see the dark lines forming on his thigh from the flogger, and right on top of that the slim indentation of his abdomen, adorned by his glistening, wet, hard cock.
He let you drink him in with your hungry eyes before tipping your chin up, to make your gazes connect. With his eyes on yours, scorching and demanding, he slipped back inside you, enjoying how your eyelids fluttered at the sense of fullness you were experimenting. The hammering restarted immediately, your hand gripping his shoulders, your nails sinking in. In reply, his strong, veiny palm curled around your outer thigh, pushing your leg up and around his waist.
“Touch yourself. I need you to cum.” He said, making small effort into ordering you, keeping his focus on his ramming.
And you made an even smaller effort into obeying, the hard, filling sensation of him inside you was so satisfying that a few circles on your clit was all it took for your head to crash into his shoulder, suppressing a loud moan by biting into his neck. Still, the bite, the vibrations of your whimpers against his throat, your nails sinking into him and your kegels squeezing him brought him to a mind-blowing orgasm. And he went on, even as you called his name like a litany, a sob interrupting you every now and then as you panted.
He took himself half a minute of stillness. “Can you do another?” He asked, both his hands gripping your ass as he picked you up. “Missionary on the sofa. Just one, I promise.” He said, already walking you to his black leather couch.
You nodded, wordless and brainless, simply hissing when the cold material met your back. “Sorry. I know, cold.” He said, caressing your face. “Ready?” He asked.
Again you nodded, looking at him with a pout. He bent down to kiss your lips. “I love you.” He said.
He said it so often. It was his favourite thing to say, mostly because you would offer him your sweetest smile and your eyes would sparkle with surprise and arousal, just like the first time he had confessed to you. Just like the first time he had bound your wrists on top of your head, kissing all the way down your body, showing you how much adoration his body and his mind could muster.
As he sank into you, you cried out his name tenderly.
“I’ve got you, little dove.” He said, cradling your head in the crook of his arm. “My pretty little bird.” He stroked your cheek with his thumb, drawing the shape of your lips. “I’ll be home, in our bed tonight.” He slipped his thumb into your mouth, wetting it. “I’ll make you so happy, Giggles.” He removed it, bringing it to your clit, delicately rubbing circles into your skin. “It’s all I wanna do.” He pressed his lips restlessly to your mouth and chest, your eyes following his movements in slow motion. You were so far gone you even doubted the sensation between your legs when you felt a new tightness ready to snap.
“Close.” You mouthed somewhere on his chest or neck or shoulder. It felt like slow dancing in a dark room. Except he was inside you and the rocking motion relaxed you so completely that you simply let go, not even listening to him saying to hold on, to make it last a second more, to focus on him.
You simply smiled as pleasure took over, Hoseok himself falling on top of you as his hips lost their pattern and let go of any semblance of control and tempo. His mouth pressed into your nipple as he moaned in release.
You both felt like dead bodies afterwards, laying there empty, spent, completely lost. You could have died without a bother. You could have kept existing without a bother, your bodies resting and waking in an endless cycle, the same way day and night follow each other. You were one thing, one entity, not even one body — any relation to material substance was momentarily suspended.
“Giggles.” He checked in on you. “Baby, we should go home, uh? I don’t have stuff to spoil you here, dove.” He said with a worried note.
Your eyelids fluttered open.
“There she is. Hello, sunshine.” He said, trying to fix your hair. “Let me fix the room before we go, yes?”
You smiled. “Let me help.” You said, only half convinced.
He tutted. “No, sweetie. You lay there and I fix this.” He slipped out of you, standing up slowly, a little clumsily. He immediately went to his desk grabbing his cup of water and sinking a corner of his t-shirt, dabbing at his face and chest, then down at his crotch. Next, he walked towards you, using another wet corner to clean you up. “There.” He said, kissing your knee once he was done. Next he dressed you, manoeuvring your body to slip your clothes on. With a bottle of generic cleanser randomly laying on his drawer, he made sure that no stain remained on the floor where he had eaten you out. Standing in his boxers, he rolled the rope back in a tight coil, placing it back into the bag, together with the flogger, making a mental note to clean it once he arrived home. He didn’t even check what you had packed. He was impatient to shower and cuddle with you at home. Your shared home.
Slipping on his sweater, he looked around, checking for potential hints of what had happened. He shrugged once he saw none. He shut down his computer, checking for the other devices to be off too. Finally, he spritzed some of his cologne on himself and the room. “Okay. We’re good, Giggles. Let’s go.”
You groaned before sitting up and waiting for him to offer you his hand to help you up. “That playlist was pretty bomb.” You said. “We should keep it for our wild nights.”
“I’m using it for my next collab.” He replied, closing down the studio and slipping his shoes on. You did the same at his side. “Maybe you will enjoy my song.” He said, winking at you.
“Oh, hi guys! What are you doing here?” Jimin chirped behind you.
Hoseok raised his eyebrows. “Hi. You’re here late.”
“Just passing by.” Jimin said. “Forgot my laptop.” He shook his head. “Hello, Giggles!” He said to you.
It felt ridiculous how all the boys used the nicknames for you and the other girlfriends. Still, it didn’t bother you, since it reminded you of your bond with Hoseok, but also of that familiarity within the group. “Hi Jimin!” You chirped, a little nervous at the possibility of him knowing what had happened in Hoseok’s studio.
“Well, goodnight!” Jimin said sweetly. “I assume you won’t be at the dorms tonight.”
Hoseok tutted. “I’ll be staying with Giggles. She moved in.” He said with a happy tone.
“I’m happy for you. However I hope you won’t be walking out with that tickler hanging out of the bag.” He winked with a teasing remark. “Enjoy it.” He trotted off.
Standing beside Hoseok, you blushed all the way to the tip of your ears.
Hoseok snickered. “Brat.”
Well, he was Princess’ problem now, anyway.
134 notes · View notes
btsmosphere · 3 years
Text
When You Know | KSJ x MYG
Tumblr media
~summary: Seokjin and Yoongi aren’t just neighbours. They are enemies. Well, either that or they were destined to be in each other’s arms, but Yoongi can’t see that happening (nor can his cat). Let their friends try all they want, but they’d have to weather storms together and stand back to back in battle before Yoongi would look twice at Jin... Jin x Yoongi ~word count: 3.3k ~enemies to lovers, soulmate au (you have the name of your enemy AND your soulmate tattooed, without knowing which is which), neighbour au, crack, humour, fluff, angst if you squint? Rating: pg13 Warnings: swearing, that’s it :) ~a/n: welcome to my first mxm fic! This is for a special occasion as it is the wonderful @eternalseokjin​‘s birthday!! To celebrate Dean’s birthday over at @thebtswritersclub​ we were sent a bingo card and a challenge to include everything on it in one fic. Our regular mxr content will resume soon, but this has been super fun to write, even if the outcome is -ahem- quite chaotic. So, enjoy, but don’t ask me what’s going on here. I don’t know, and the characters certainly don’t either...
At the end of the fic, I will include what was on my bingo square, in case anyone wants to know, and some basics about d&d for those who (like me a few weeks ago) know nothing about it, but I promise you don’t need to know this to read the fic!
Tumblr media
“You’re not serious.”
“I am totally serious.”
Namjoon’s straight-faced response matched Yoongi’s exactly, leaving the two in a sort of staring contest. Seeing no change in the other, Namjoon cracked first, slumping back into the sofa with a sigh.
“Yoongi, come on. It’s not that big of a deal-“
“Why would I want to do it?” Yoongi grumbled.
“it’s just a bit of fun-“
“Then go and do it with Seokjin. I’m sure you’ll have a great time playing wizards, or whatever the fuck-“
“That’s the entire point!” Namjoon threw his hands up in frustration, “we will all be playing, you and Jin included, and we will have a great time.”
Yoongi wasn’t sure if he had ever been threatened with having fun before. Staring back at his friend, his expression remained guarded. Eventually, he sucked at his teeth, turning his eyes away from the younger man.
“Fine,” he bit out.
“Thank you,” Namjoon huffed, pushing on his knees to stand up, “we’ll start at 5 on Sunday, but I’ll get here earlier. Jin will bring food to make up for the trouble.”
Following Joon out to see him off, Yoongi’s brows furrowed.
“Wait- what trouble? And what do you mean you’ll get here-“
“You’ll be hosting. Okay, bye!”
The door was shut in his face before he could protest any further. Cursing Namjoon for knowing him so damn well, Yoongi stomped to the kitchen and soon began scrubbing the teacups to within an inch of their life.
He’d heard of dungeons and dragons before. Well, vaguely. It hadn’t occurred to him before to pay attention to Namjoon whenever he spoke about it, because surprisingly enough, he hadn’t expected his friend to suddenly whip it out as a method of forcing him and Seokjin – his mortal enemy – to bond.
The whole mortal enemy thing wasn’t even an exaggeration.
What else were you supposed to think when the new neighbour, whose name happens to be printed on your wrist, tries to turn your cat over to the authorities on their first day after it launched a ‘targeted attack’ on their pet sugar gliders.
Yoongi was yet to meet the mysterious V that graced his other wrist, but he knew for sure that Kim Seokjin was his enemy. He could not be soulmates with someone who thinks it’s okay to leave a pair of sugar gliders by an open window and not expect a cat to see them as a tasty meal.
When they had learned each other’s names, and of course connected them with their tattoos, an icy silence fell between the neighbours.
Every now and then, Yoongi would get a reminder of the fact his mortal enemy lived next door. Like this morning, when Seokjin’s wheely bin had blown over and spilled rubbish onto his lawn.
Yes, that man’s evil knew no limits.
And if Yoongi would have to endure his friends’ attempts at reconciling the two of them, in his own house, then he was sure of one thing. He was not going to eat Seokjin’s cooking. It was probably awful, anyway.
That Sunday, at precisely five minutes to five, Namjoon arrived. Yoongi’s eyes widened in alarm at the bulging folder held under his arm. He really had come prepared. Yoongi had barely spent twenty minutes scribbling down some things about his character. Well, except when he had to read all about the different class choices… and then when he needed to select the perfect traits… and picking his spells was quite tough too…
“Are you excited?” Namjoon grinned as he set his stuff down, but then he faltered, “…I did tell you Jin would bring food, didn’t I?”
“Can’t remember,” Yoongi muttered.
He slouched over to the sofa while Namjoon shrugged, grabbing a bite from the nearest bowl of snacks. The table was littered with them, and Yoongi would never admit just how early he had got up that morning to start cooking.
Jungkook turned up next, and of course the brat would instantly wolf down the tub of popcorn rather than the bites Yoongi had been slaving over.
Seokjin’s was the last knock on the door, and a timid one at that. Although it may have had something to do with the food his arms were laden with.
As Yoongi opened the door (Namjoon had shoved him towards it before anyone else had the chance to respond), he couldn’t help but feel the slightest bit guilty. It seemed his neighbour had worked just as hard as him on preparing it all.
But still, more of a grimace than a smile showed on his face.
“This way,” he spoke through gritted teeth.
His guilt was short-lived, irritation setting back in as Seokjin invited himself into the kitchen to put down his things. Jungkook bounded after him almost instantly, the pair’s loud greeting audible from the next room.
Turning away bitterly, Yoongi sat in the empty seat between Namjoon and Taehyung, determined to keep his distance from Seokjin.
In time, however, he came to regret this decision, if only because it put Seokjin in full view of the eyes Yoongi so desperately wanted to roll when he announced he wanted to attempt to charm his way to free dinner at the first inn they got to. His reason? His stupid elf claimed to be ‘worldwide handsome’.
The infuriating smirk on his face as he declared this (and then proceeded to pass his roll, because of course) left Yoongi with little doubt this arrogance was nothing but a projection.
After introducing themselves, Yoongi slumping back in his chair the whole time, he let the others take the lead as they set off to find monsters, or something. A pointed look from Namjoon prompted him to pay more attention.
In fairness, he had been a bit creeped out when Taehyung announced he had named his character ‘V’, but he tried his best to listen to the adventure as Namjoon described it. And so they went along, the supply of snacks steadily dwindling as they made their way through some ruins.
The scene was quite vivid, until-
“That’s cat food, Jungkook!”
“Urgh, gross,” Jimin groaned as Jin pried the bowl away from the sheepish-faced younger.
If it had been anyone else, Yoongi would have returned the fond-but-exasperated look they were all well practised in, given the nature of their younger friends. As it was, he ducked his head, scribbling nonsense on his notepad.
It would be a lie if Yoongi said he wasn’t quite proud of himself for solving a riddle to get them into the final room, and getting the final hit on the hellhound inside. And maybe, just maybe, he was a little excited for their next game.
Shutting the door at long last, Yoongi paused for a moment.
Screw Namjoon and his good ideas.
Clearing away the dishes, Yoongi couldn’t help a glance out the window to watch as Seokjin let himself in to his own place, his own stack of plates in his arms. Not that he would ever admit it, Yoongi hadn’t been able to resist just one bite…
Well, it turned into a lot more than that. Maybe Seokjin was a good cook after all.
But that was just one redeeming quality. Best not get ahead of himself.
Tumblr media
Yoongi was in trouble.
It had only been a couple more weeks, but he knew that much. As they sat around his table, he caught himself laughing along to Jin’s jokes. And look, he was already calling him Jin! No, he had to stick to Seokjin, the evil neighbour, his enemy.
If he got fond, he would only be sorry later when Jin – Seokjin – did something to remind Yoongi of what a terrible person he was.
Shame all of this seemed to slip his mind the moment Jin came around again.
Tumblr media
“The slope is steep, with rocks falling where you move your feet. You can still hear the song, though, and you are certain it’s coming from inside the dark opening you can see at the bottom of the path.”
“No. Absolutely not,” Yoongi was the first to speak.
“Are you kidding? We just spent like an hour trekking over here specifically because of that music,” Taehyung was next to chip in, jabbing his finger into the table.
“It wasn’t an hour,” Yoongi rolled his eyes, “Joon told us it was hour, it was what? One minute?”
A high pitched giggle from Jin was overtaken next by Jimin.
“No, I can feel the weariness in my bones! It won’t be complete until we hear the song!”
“We’ve been hearing it all this time! Aren’t you guys sick of it by now?” Jin retorted.
“No! Joon specifically said it’s the most beautiful music we’ve ever heard,” Tae insisted.
“I don’t give a shit if there’s a chorus of angels in there, my dexterity is not gonna let me get down that cliff,” Yoongi folded his arms to punctuate his argument.
“Ugh, fine, well I want to go down with V,” Jimin said.
The two factions that had emerged looked expectantly towards Namjoon.
“Okay, so V and Christian want to go down and Genie and Suga want to stay here. Anyone else?”
“Yeah, I’ll go down,” Kook shrugged.
All heads turned now to Hobi. Unease written all over his features, he glanced between the two groups.
“Come one, don’t be boring, hyung!” Jimin elbowed him.
“Yeah, come with us!” Kook bounced in his seat as Taehyung switched on the puppy eyes with a string of ‘pleeeease’s.
Cracking under the force of the youngers’ begging, Hoseok laughed and agreed.
Folding his arms, Yoongi leant back in his chair, more than ready to be a bystander to whatever the hell the others were about to get themselves into.
The others of course had an irritating success rate, somehow making it down the cliff without plummeting to their deaths. Not that Yoongi would ever wish death upon his own party members. Of course not.
It would have been funny, though.
Anyway, despite his aversion to following them, Yoongi admittedly was a little curious about the mysterious music they had followed here.
“Stepping inside the cave, the party hears the music louder than ever, ringing in their ears as it bounces off the rocks, making its source unclear. However, it doesn’t offend your ears. The cave extends further into the cliff, and you follow the sound further in. But as you take a step, a great groaning drowns out the music. Behind you, the mouth of the cave shifts, everything around you going black.
“Those of you at the top of the cliff stumble back from the edge as they see the path crumble away into the sea from the shaking of the earth.”
Namjoon sniggered softly at the silence that followed.
Staring at him with comically large eyes, Hobi and Tae looked terrified. As Yoongi watched, Tae slowly turned his head, a smirk turning the edges of his mouth underneath puppy eyes.
“Come rescue us?” he asked sheepishly.
Before Yoongi could respond, Jin was cutting him off.
“Well, that was a fun detour! Where was it we were heading again, Yoongi?”
Yoongi had been preparing to be mad at Seokjin, but his glare dissolved quickly into a snort.
“Yeah, that demon up the road needs seeing to,” he agreed, creating instant uproar from the others.
“You can’t leave us!”
“Justin’s scared of the dark!”
“Traitors!”
However, Jin’s squeaky laugh as he revelled in the others’ pain was all Yoongi could hear. Then Jin leaned closer.
It was all Yoongi could do not jump from his seat when Seokjin’s voice spoke in his ear.
“Shall we leave them?” he was barely containing his mirth.
Feeling rather like he was plotting a prank in the back of the classroom, Yoongi grinned and agreed with a nod. He didn’t quite trust his voice to function as Jin’s breath tickled his cheek.
“We’re leaving!” Jin declared, sitting back in his chair, satisfied.
Before any more chaos could erupt, Namjoon continued with a smirk.
“Okay, so Suga and Genie carry on their previous path, away from their friends and the cliff…”
Tumblr media
This was officially getting out of hand.
First of all, Yoongi couldn’t believe how eagerly he was anticipating the weekend, when Seokjin and the others would come around.
Particularly worrying, however, was the way Yoongi had to restrain himself from going to see Jin before Sunday rolled around. It was as if that writing on his wrist was staring at him. The more he tried to look away, the later he would find himself sat up at night, glancing between his wrists and what was written there.
Surely, if Kim Seokjin was his enemy, he wouldn’t be dying to ask how he makes his ramen taste so good. Or how his day was, or any trivial thing, just to be able to have Jin’s eyes on him and his voice in his ears.
Second of all, he had no idea how their campaign had devolved into such utter chaos.
Since the party split, the others made friends with the sirens they found in the cave, and ended up at a drinking party with some demons while Yoongi and Jin were nearly killed by one some miles away on the surface. The demons had apparently taken a particular shining to V, as a tiefling, which resulted in the group they abandoned somehow siding with the very demons they were trying to kill at the start.
Last Sunday had seen Yoongi and Jin going out of their way to find random things to beat to death in the forest, trying to get as many points as possible to face off against four members and goodness knows how many demons.
Yes, this had got rather out of hand.
Tumblr media
Two old foes stand face to face on a precipice. Around them, fire blazes. This battle has ravaged the very land they stand upon, whipped the air into a frenzy.
Admittedly, they can barely remember what started this feud. Rumour has it these two great powers were friends, once. If that was so, it was a long time ago.
V stands, battle-worn, waiting for his adversary to make a move.
Suga looks at the body of his fallen companion.
“I’ve only got one spell slot left.”
“Use it,” a whisper returned.
“Aren’t you dead?! Stop talking to each other!” Jimin exclaimed, finger pointing accusingly towards Jin.
“Okay,” Yoongi cut in before they could start arguing, “if this hits, I can take him down. But there’s a fat chance of that, with his AC…“
Trepidation filled him as he looked across the table to Taehyung, a small but unmistakeably victorious smile already on his lips.
A dry chuckle came from one side.
“It’s been a good run,” Jin clapped him on the shoulder.
“Are you accepting defeat?” Joon prompted.
“No…” a hand ran down Yoongi’s face, “I’ll give it a go…”
“There’s no way! If you succeed…” Jin laughed, “if you succeed, I’ll kiss you.”
A quiet round of laughter went around the others, too focussed on the dice in Yoongi’s hand to pay it any mind. But Yoongi could no longer concentrate on that. What did Jin just say?
He couldn’t mean that.
There was no way he would kiss Yoongi. Was there?
All he could hear was the slow drumming of his heart rushing in his ears. The breath caught in his throat as he reminded himself to raise his hand, dice cupped inside.
It wasn’t just the defeat of V he hoped for as it rolled off his fingers, dropping onto the tabletop.
The faces flipped over, every eye trained on it. Around the table, there was no sound. Even Jungkook had stopped munching his popcorn, mouth hanging open.
Round, round, round…
Yoongi caught a glimpse of 20, the magic number, right within reach.
A small thud, the dice settling. A number glared up at him.
3.
All the air left his lungs, deflating as he stared at the number. For a second, the table remained silent as everyone came to terms with the roll, the only sound the tapping of his cat’s paws-
Wait.
When Yoongi turned to find his cat leaping onto the table, it was already to late to grab her as she dashed across the surface. As she went, her paws caught a bowl of snacks, Joon’s notepaper, the dice. Hobi exclaimed with shock, several yells going up as everyone snatched their own stuff out of her way. Jungkook had dived after the snacks.
“Hey!” Yoongi shooed her as he stood up, watching her dart out into the hall.
“Oh my god…”
The small mutter from Jimin caught his attention. Looking around, Yoongi found him staring at the table and followed his gaze to the crime scene. In the centre of which, the dice still lay.
But now, a different number was displayed.
Yoongi’s jaw dropped. It was 20.
“That’s not fair!” Taehyung cried.
“Shush Tae, Jin has to do what he promised,” Hoseok teased, nudging a very red-eared Jin.
“Yah! Hey, I-I, that’s-” Jin spluttered, mouth seemingly fixed open as his cheeks warmed, growing defensive.
As Yoongi watched, Jin only stuttered more under the teasing cries erupting from the other boys as they egged him on with an array of ‘go on’s and ‘you said you would!’
“I-I-“ his eyes flickered over to Yoongi’s.
And despite the jeering and laughter in the background, neither of them looked away. Jin’s lips remained parted, ears pink with embarrassment, protests lodged in his throat.
Yoongi stepped forwards and kissed him.
The distance between them closed in the blink of an eye, Yoongi’s hand flying to Jin’s jaw as he pulled him in, turning his back to the gasps and cheers of their friends.
But they didn’t hear it. Not when their lips were pressed together like this, lighting fireworks in Yoongi’s stomach until he felt like sparks might fly out of his fingertips, the ones he was trailing down Jin’s neck, the ones pulling at the small of his back to bring him closer.
The others had gone quiet.
By the time he groggily pulled away, Yoongi seemed to have forgotten what the world looked like. Were his feet even on the ground?
In what was probably a mirror image of his own face, Jin stared back at him, eyes wide and those perfect lips round with shock. Jin’s fingers trembled as he brought them to his mouth.
“Holy fuck.”
“U-uh, guys,” a small voice from behind them did little to snap them from their trance.
“That was-“ Yoongi breathed, words escaping him.
“It’s you, you idiot!” a grin broke onto Jin’s face.
A laugh left Yoongi’s throat, taking him by surprise.
“It- really?”
“Did you not feel that too?”
Eyes still not leaving the beautiful man in front of him, Yoongi realised. Jin was completely right. Everyone had always told him how it would feel, when he kissed his soulmate. Like butterflies, or a flame, or like the world turned golden.
But through all the different feelings people described, there was one common thread. When you know, you know.
“You’re my soulmate.”
It wasn’t something he had to question, the words leaving him as easily as air.
“You’re my soulmate!”
And then he was wrapped up in Jin’s arms, his lips captured once again, euphoric feeling surging through his body once more.
“Come on, guys…” Namjoon’s groans were completely ignored.
Tumblr media
Taehyung was still a bit put out that V had been slain at the last hurdle, but it hardly seemed fitting to be angry about it anymore, what with his two friends falling in love in front of him.
Everyone left together after the revelation, and pretty swiftly at that, deciding to leave them to it. And for once, Jin wouldn’t be leaving with them, even if he would only be one house away.
Smile never once leaving his face, Jin turned to Yoongi after shutting the door.
“So, what are we going to do about my sugar gliders?”
Tumblr media
Thanks everyone for reading!! Reblog if you liked it xx
Taglist: @aianloveseven​ @preciouschimine​ @kb-bangtanenthusiast​
Okay, for anyone interested, my bingo card contained: dungeons & dragons, neighbours, enemies to lovers, namjoon, yoonjin, cats, fluff, music, soulmates And here are some dnd basics for those who want them: you have a dungeon master or dm (Namjoon here) who tells a story. The others play as a character and choose what they want to do in the given situation. There are scores that dictate how good your character is at certain traits, and you roll the dice to see whether you succeed in your choices. That’s really all you need to know for the purposes of this fic, but you can ask me any questions too!
Lastly, I have to give another HUGE happy birthday to the amazing writer and friend and person @eternalseokjin​!! I hope you have the best day, you really deserve it! I’m so glad to have met you and of course played dnd together in the net! Lots of love xx
30 notes · View notes
nightswithkookmin · 3 years
Text
JIKOOK: DEAR ARMY WE ARE IN LOVE
Tumblr media Tumblr media
DISCLAIMER: I wouldn't take this particular post seriously. I mean it's something, but nothing at the same time. I just do these kinds of 'analysis' for fun and for my own personal amusement.
Do you see it? Or do you need me to connect the dots for you? Thought you'd never ask! Lol
I have always been fascinated by BTS's incorporation of fine art, poetry, metaphors, imageries, philosophical and psychological theories etc into their craft.
They are brilliant at expressing themselves and conveying their emotions through art and music. I have always found that challenging and mentally stimulating.
Take for example this whole Dear Army moments they shared with us on Weverse this week. Yes, it's a marketing strategy, the objective of which is to build an intimate connection with Army but most importantly hear feedback from Army on the struggles we are each facing in light of Covid 19 and also to provide feedback on why we love and stan BTS through their recommended hashtags.
Suga had already explained they were going to do this in that March YouTube live and so it's no brainer. The fun part for me, which of course is subjective, is the embedded meaning behind this whole Dear Army concept.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The progression from day to night, the use of contrast etc is all very reminiscent of the message of Bulletproof eternal- we are not seven with you. Especially with Suga and Hobi's postcard being taken directly from the BTS bonfire moment in Bonvoyage which made a cameo in Bulletproof eternal and the allusion to winter in both artworks.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
The overall message of Dear Army is very simple: we had nothing but dreams, open our eyes to a foggy morning, so much pain too much crying; after seven winters and spring- we are all in this together, BTS and Army forever.
I also found the exploration of the cycle of life, the ambiguity of morning and night that blurs the line between evening and daybreak quite interesting. Its always been a recurring theme in their songs and arts. It's just them reassuring and connecting with us through their ingenuity as usual.
But of course this is just my opinion and my interpretation of their use of symbolism and allusions. And as much as I enjoy deconstructing BTS's musical genius, I'm just going to focus on Jikook's message- well not message, message but their artistic expressions in Dear Army.
JIKOOK'S MESSAGE
Now I already talked about the body text of Jimin's post and so I'm not going over that again. Jk's text is equally very much straightforward and is just a restatement of the message he shared in his recent YouTube live about rediscovering his purpose in life. So I won't focus on that either.
It's the artwork they chose that I am interested in and fascinated by. I was trying to ascertain whether the art work for the postcards where chosen randomly by staff or whether it was something the members themselves chose as at first glance it looked pretty generic- I wasn't able to confirm so...
Now from what Suga said about incorporating letters into their upcoming album, I'm just going to assume BTS themselves chose these images and the creative directors added their finishing touches to it- based on the tone and mood BTS had described.
Let's start with Jimin's. I clocked immediately I saw his postcard where the concept of that artwork or background image was from. I'll circle back to this hold on.
I value and pay alot of attention to the unique ways that each member of BTS expresses themselves. Those unadulterated, authentic expressions of self provides a better sense of who they are as Individuals rather than the perfectly curated, highly edited and performative versions of themselves we see screens. In my opinion.
Take Tae and JK for example. These two men are the kinds who'd write a song about their feelings and emotions when they are hurt. Lol. They deep for no reason. Bless them.
Jimin talks a lot. He is a verbal communicator. But hardly does he reveal any relevant details about himself that gives insight into his psyche and persona through his words. Again, in my opinion.
I keep saying his persona is very elusive to me. He tends to give us so much he ends up not giving us anything at all. Unlike Tae or even JK who write songs, recommend songs, or even GCF(JK) that gives us insight into their personal feelings, Jimin doesn't do covers as much and the songs he recommendes aren't as insightful into his deepest thoughts and feelings. He is very elusive that way.
That doesn't mean he doesn't express himself. He does, just not through his music like the others. In my opinion. Mostly he expresses his wants, his desires through his music but his sensuality through his dance.
It seems also that he explores his identity and expresses the exploration of that identity through the body arts he inks himself with temporarily or permanently.
Jk I find is the opposite. He doesn't explore his identity through his body art. Nor his sensuality through dance. Rather he expresses his values and the things he cherishes through his body art; his thoughts and feelings through his music and art.
And so while Jimin would be inking temptress, seductress, bigender on his body, JK would be inking- rather cool than dead and other symbols that represents his beliefs and values on his body.
I'm going off on a tangent, am I not? Sigh
Back to the post card. When I saw JM's postcard, it immediately reminded me of JK's GCF in Helsinki. [Couldn't attach image due to Tumblr but check it yourself]
It reminded me of JK's Frozen sunset theme, his use of warm and cold contrasting colors throughout that GCF and also the ending parts of GCF Helsinki where the sun is setting over the clouds just as in this post card- Frozen Sunset.
Jk also made an allusion to that frozen sunset in his song Still with you. I am particular about his use of the words Sky, clouds, sunset etc when they appear in his music, paintings or tattoos because he once said it's something he loves taking pictures of- that and of course Jimin.
I pay much attention to the things he says he loves and so I look for them in his self expressions to try and understand why he loves it and what it means to him.
Honestly, I didn't think much of JM's postcard art when I saw that use of the frozen sunset for his postcard. I thought, well staff could have picked it out randomly so I was waiting to see JK's postcard and the overall concept for Dear Army to see if this was something JM had done intentionally.
Part of me also felt those themes they presented in the post card art work were metaphors for the kind of songs they would be creating in the new Album just as Suga had said.
But JK's postcard art made me suspicious of JM's post card. JK's postcard art is the odd one out of all the artworks for the postcards. Sope had a similar complimentary art taken from the bonfire moment of Bulletproof Eternal as I mentioned earlier. The rest all had elements pertaining to nature- sky, parks etc except JK's.
Also the theme and symbolism of Jk's art convinces me he chose his artwork himself for that post- I mean I could be wrong but...
Remember when I talked about GCF Helsinki, Still with you and Never Not etc and I said they all had a similar theme- something about roads and paths, being mismatched, not being on the same page, not having the same goals etc?
GCF Helsinki- I'll take the desert, you take the coast to each his own.( moving in different paths)
Still with you: Though our steps may not go along together, I still want to walk this path with you.(again, mismatched paths repeated)
I was intrigued by that recurring theme of roads and paths leading in different directions in JK's music and art in this timeline especially as it contrasts heavily with the themes of his past timelines.
And I even speculated that I felt it was in reference to him and JM not meeting minds on the direction they wanted to take their relationship.
I have been waiting eagerly for him to release yet another cover or art since still with to see what that whole mismatched, separate roads thingy was all about but he didn't do his birthday cover this year- among other things.
It's thus funny to be that in this post card thingy he chose train tracks- intersecting train tracks to represent his feelings and coupled with the message of him rediscovering his passion- It doesn't feel like a coincidence to me or something staff would chose for him.
It certainly doesn't help my delusional brain cells, that JM flashed that Mickey Mouse during his VLive which again I felt was an allusion to their GCF in Tokyo.
First he is making allusions to GCF Tokyo, now GCF Helsinki, signing his name to JK's posts at Pop-ups...
Remember when I said that if JM was the one who had stopped JK from posting on his birthday, that he would come swinging hard on his Jikook agenda? Remember that?
If JK posting on his birthday was important to JM, chilee nothing would have stopped JM from logging into Twitter, posting and signing JK's damn name to his post- if saving face is what was important to him. It's not like he's not done that before. He could have done that and we wouldn't even know it wasn't from JK. Lol
He really is the one that stopped JK from posting on his birthday for whatever reason- wink. You know. Lol
Park Jimin is not the 'victim' in this birthday drama. He is guilty party your honor. Guilty per the books. Lol
Stay supporting Jikook, your life will be easier that way. Bless you.
Signed,
GOLDY
67 notes · View notes
blu-joons · 4 years
Text
He Forgets Date Night ~ Kim Taehyung
Tumblr media
You lost count of how long you’d been sat at your front door, waiting for Taehyung to arrive and pick you up. You thought you’d gone mad, but as you checked your phone again, you were right on time, and he was the one becoming later and later.
His phone was only a voicemail, social media was empty, there was only one place he could be. Still dressed ready for date night, you hopped into your car, driving down to the studio, it was the only place you could think that he would be.
As you approached the studio, you saw that some of the lights were on, feeling a horrible sense in your stomach. As you got closer, the noise grew louder, looking in the door, you saw all the boys in the studio, pushing each other around, throwing balls at each other.
“Taehyung, hide!” You coincidentally heard as you placed your hand on the door, pushing it open, creating an eerie silence as they all stopped to see who’d walked in.
“Y/N, it’s nice to see you,” Jimin smiled, the first to walk over and hug you. Yet, he quickly stepped back when he realised you weren’t hugging him, keeping your frame as still as possible.
Your eyes glared around all the boys, focussing on Taehyung who stared back at you with a blank expression. You couldn’t believe how bold he was to be so confident knowing he’d let you down.
“You look really nice jagi, have you been up to something nice?”
“Only waiting for hours for my lovely boyfriend to come home so we can go on our date night we’d arranged,” you sarcastically responded, watching his expression drop, as soon as he realised.
“I completely forgot that was tonight Y/N, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to miss it.”
He stepped towards you, but you stepped back, finding comfort by Hobi’s side, just like you always did. He was your best friend, way before you’d met Taehyung, the only person you trusted with everything.
The boys made things worse, groaning across at him in disapproval of what he’d done, he felt terrible, guilty, knowing how important this was for you. “Why don’t you give me ten minutes, I can get changed, do my hair, and we can still head out together?”
Your head shook, biting down at your lip. The reservation had run out several hours ago, your hair was limp, your makeup had been removed sometime ago out of frustration.
“I don’t want to go out with you anymore, not tonight, you’ve already ruined it.”
He sighed, brushing his hands through his hair, deep down he knew that, straight away by the tone of your voice he knew that he’d hurt you, this date night was something the two of you had looked forward to for a couple of weeks, yet somehow he’d managed to mess it up.
The studio was a tip, a sign of how forgotten about you were, for hours clearly, they’d been entertaining themselves without a single thought about you. “It’s nice to see you’ve been keeping productive though whilst I’ve been sat at home.”
Ha appreciated that you were angry, letting your sarcasm slide without a response. “Let me make all of this up to you, please, I can make things right, tomorrow night?”
“It’s not as easy as that Taehyung, you have no idea how lonely I felt tonight. It was stupid, I spent hours staring out the window, yet you were here playing games, not thinking about me.”
“I honestly just forgot,” he assured you, moving closer towards you, “time ran away with me, we started messing around and I didn’t realise how late it was. Just, let me make this up to you, I promise I’ll do something special for the two of us, without forgetting.”
As much as you wanted to let everything go, you couldn’t, tough love was hard sometimes, but he’d hurt you more than he even realised, all the effort you’d gone to had been wasted, you never wanted someone to treat you this way in a relationship.
“You don’t understand Taehyung, I’ve sat around all night, and usually I’m understanding of how busy work can be, I’ve seen Hobi go through it all for so many years, but when you’re all here doing nothing but mess around, I can’t help but feel pushed aside, you’d rather just stay here with the boys then spend time with me.”
“That’s unfair, and not true,” he challenged, “of course, I want to spend time with you, I love you, this was nothing but a one-off mistake on my part.”
You glanced across at Hobi, who stared blankly back at you, then turning to face Taehyung. “The two of you are great together, Y/N’s just hurt right now, but you also know that Taehyung made a mistake, and he’s apologised for it as well.”
He knew the two of you all too well, but he knew what an incredible couple the two of you made as well, he hated seeing the two of you argue more than anyone else.
“I think I’m just going to go with Hobi tonight, I’m just annoyed right now, I need some time with him, someone who I know will always look after me.”
“I’ll always look after you, don’t be silly jagi.”
You smiled weakly across at Taehyung, he was right, he always did take care of you, except for tonight, tonight he’d left you feeling rejected and unwanted, those feelings were going to take time to get over and reconnect with.
“I’ll look after her Tae, don’t worry.”
He was reluctant to let you go, but as he looked into Hobi’s eyes, he knew it was probably going to be for the best. “Where will the two of you go? Back to his?”
Your head shook, “I’m quite hungry having been left alone when I had dinner plans, so I reckon the two of us could go and get some food, I’m starving.”
“Are you sure that’s what you want to do? You’re not doing it to be problematic, are you?”
You looked back at Taehyung; he was only starting to look as upset as you had done when you walked into the studio. Your head nodded, his heart sunk, he knew you were just getting back at him, but that didn’t make things any easier for him.
“If it’s what you want to do, we can drive to one of the restaurants down the road, but we should probably go now before they close,” he suggested to you.
You smiled, looking around at the boys, with the exception of Taehyung, grabbing his hand, walking out from the studio and down to his car.
“Y/N, I know he hurt you, but you’re hurting him to by being like this, don’t let this create too big of a wedge between you both, neither of you need that right now.”
“I want him to experience a night like me Hobi, then I’ll consider forgiveness.”
He’d learnt over the years not to argue with you, simply nodding his head, slipping into the driver’s seat of the car. “He might pretend to be strong, but he’s sensitive too, it was a genuine mistake he made tonight, just remember that whilst you’re with me tonight.”
“I know, and tomorrow I will talk to him, I just need some time with this one, he just left me there Hobi,” you reminded him.
“I know, but he loves you, and that’s what matters.”
---
Masterlist
292 notes · View notes
writersrealmbts · 4 years
Text
Different Skins: Part 2
Description: You’re awoken in the night to find seven strange (and oddly suicidal) men in your home–who apparently are magical creatures in disguise? Now you have a Dragon, Werewolf, Elf, Mermaid, Unicorn, Fairy living in your home and an enchanter that visits now and then. What could go wrong?
Warnings: Some mentions of gore (nothing explicit)
Posted: 05/25/2020
Tags: bts x reader, ot7
Chaos: 2,677 words
A/N: Finally getting this out of my drafts! Happy fourth day of fic-dump!
Tumblr media
“Jimin! You can’t fly!” You called out, running over and grabbing his belt. “Namjoon! Stop challenging Jungkook, dog bites are notoriously troublesome and we can’t take you guys to the hospital. Hoseok, where’s Yoongi?”
“Still sleeping. Come play with me, Jiminie!” He came over and hugged the fairy.
“He’s no challenge!” Jungkook huffed, a growl in his throat.
Namjoon smirked, opening his mouth.
“You get one more warning and then the sword comes out again,” You warned. “And the silver!”
They hastily separated, heading into different rooms.
Hoseok had the fairy in a loving hold now, and the fairy seemed pretty satisfied with the attention.
You looked around again, trying to figure out when you lost the privacy of this upper living room. They’d only been with you for two and a half days, and already you had lost control.
“Where’s Seokjin?” You asked, realizing you hadn’t seen him since breakfast.
“I think he went outside,” Jimin answered.
You raced to grab a weapon, running down the stairs and outside.
He was sitting beside the fence, in the flowerbed, with Yoongi beside him. His fingers were deftly weaving some of the daisies that grew there into a second flower crown, the first being on Yoongi’s head.
They both looked up when you came rushing out.
Seokjin looked concerned. “Did something happen?”
You shook your head. “No, but I didn’t know whether you two would be okay out here. I actually was told Yoongi was inside, sleeping.”
Yoongi scoffed. “Who can sleep with that racket?” He was leaning against the elf, and he looked sickly pale in the shadow, but you knew it was his natural pallor. He had a sort of quiet satisfaction and curiosity, and he’d told you that he was happy and enjoying his time here (even if he’s only been here for a short while).
Seokjin patted the ground on his other side. “Sit with us. They’ll notice sooner or later and come find us. Maybe clean up the mess they’re making.”
You looked back at the house and nodded, sitting with them and smiling as Jin placed a flower crown on your head, then waved his hand and renewed the whole garden, fresh blooms filling the garden bed.
Yoongi was carefully suppressing a smile at the flowers. He bit his lip and reached out, touching one of the lilies.
Jin picked more flowers, starting to weave them into another crown. “I think Hoseok-ah will find us next. He’d look good with these flowers.”
You leaned back a bit and almost fell over.
Jin patted his shoulder. “You can lean on me. It’ll be more comfortable.”
You smiled a bit and leaned lightly against his shoulder. “It really is dangerous for you to be out here. Especially doing magic.”
He nodded. “I know. But Yoongi was upset. He’s a little sound sensitive since sound travels differently in the water.”
Yoongi pouted at the elf. “You were already out here.”
“Admiring the gardens and getting a breath of fresh air. I need to be around plants,” He explained. “And I thought just walking around would be okay. Your yard is fairly private, so I thought if I was quiet it would be okay.”
“If Taehyung ever gets back with the information, I might be able to understand what’s threatening all of you a little better.” You sighed and watched him twisting the flowers into a circle.
Hoseok came out, a little hesitantly, then hurrying once he noticed the three of you, sitting across from Jin and giving you all a tired look.
Jin placed the flowers on his head. “Overwhelmed, Hoseok-ah?”
Hoseok smiled a little, then seemed to take Jin’s sentence as an invitation to lay his head on Jin’s leg, getting comfortable. “I’m still not…I miss being…me.”
Yoongi sighed and nodded. “I understand. Everything is different like this, yet also similar.”
“I wish I knew how to help,” You murmured, frustration starting to rise up, but was suddenly quelled, as Jin made more flowers bloom. You stared hard, then smiled. “Are you using magic to calm all of us?”
“Myself included,” He whispered, running his fingers through Hoseok’s hair.
“How many times have you been moved?” You asked, reaching forward and stroking Hoseok’s hair as well.
Hoseok looked like he was half asleep already.
Jin sighed. “I couldn’t tell you. I’ve been in protective services since I was a kid. Taehyung has been the best case-worker I’ve had. He can be a little scattered, but he’s the most caring worker I’ve ever had.”
“He was being strategic when he placed you with the other boys with me, wasn’t he?”
He nodded. “He figured having one person who was used to being in the system might help.” He sighed softly. “Sorry I’m not being more helpful.”
“You’re fine. I’m just struggling to find a good groove.” You frowned a bit, trying to figure out how to accommodate all of them at once.
Then the air ripped apart and Taehyung tumbled out and face-first into the dirt—causing both Jin and Hoseok to jump.
The air sealed back up.
You sort of crawled the two foot distance, prodding his shoulder. “You kind of deserved that.”
He groaned and pushed himself up, coughing and spitting out dirt. “I know.” He then looked around and his eyes widened. “Inside.”
Jin hurried to get the other two up and then into the house while you helped Taehyung up (because he looked terribly beaten up) and into the house.
You locked the door after getting Taehyung on the bench beside the back door. “So, backyard is dangerous, got it.”
“Sorry, no, not normally. Not the way you guys were using it, but my entrance would have drawn attention.” He looked slightly apologetic. “I brought their files.”
You sighed. “Come into the living room.”
“Nice flowers,” He murmured as he limped after you.
You glanced back, hand going to your head and feeling the velvety soft petals. “Thanks.”
“How have things been?”
You stopped staring at your wreck of a living room and the three culprits responsible.
Namjoon at least looked repentant and surprised at the destruction he caused.
Jimin was playing with the feathers with gleeful giggles while bouncing on the couch.
Jungkook was still tearing apart the pillow in dog form.
“Oh, you know. There are ups and downs,” You answered, shoulders slumping.
Taehyung’s eyes were huge. “Whoa.”
Hoseok made a pained noise.
Yoongi’s mouth was hanging open and his eyes were huge.
Jin looked grim, stepping forward with a muttered word—a sort of wake of air pushing out from him and making the three trouble-makers stagger.
They looked over, wide-eyed and guilty (except Jimin, who didn’t seem to know that this was something he shouldn’t do).
“Clean it up,” Yoongi said, a strange hiss to his voice that made Jungkook’s fur go on end.
Even Jimin seemed to realize that he was in trouble because he started cleaning with the others, very quickly.
Taehyung sighed. “Let’s go upstairs to talk?”
You shrugged, but led the way upstairs while the oldest three supervised the younger three as they cleaned.
Taehyung sat after you, a little tentative, but ultimately in a tired way. He lay down a stack of folders. “Their files. All of their cases are…difficult. Dangerous. Like I said, the Oracle said this was the only place they would be safe.”
You picked up the first one. “So, Seokjin has told me two different things. That he’s only known you for a couple days, and that you’ve managed his case for a couple years.”
“Both. We only met a couple days ago, but I’ve been managing his case for a few years now. We just always missed each other when we were in the same place. He was the first case I had. His previous caseworker…well…they sort of got killed so people were reluctant to step up.”
“Sort of?”
“Technically…he’s not dead. Yet.”
“Um….”
He made a face. “I didn’t exactly know about it until after I’d taken the case on, but he sort of got put in a chamber that slows down time…while also tearing you apart.”
You stared at him. “How did he get put in there?”
“Well, there’s this dark elf…and he’s sort of hunting down Seokjin’s family…especially Seokjin…and he’s joined this other warlock and an enchantress…and…they….” He grimaced. “It’s in the file. Actually, because I took on Seokjin’s case, these guys all came to me as well when they were threatened, because it’s the same group. They’re working on something, and they need elements from all of them. Specifically them. I’m still working to find out what it is.”
You nodded slowly. “So, was this house the safest place, or was it me.”
He shrugged a little, looking down. “I told you, you come from a long line of warriors and protectors. Even your parents were protectors.”
“Is that how they died?” You asked, feeling sick. “Did they die because they were protectors?”
Taehyung nodded. “But the person they were protecting was you. Back then…there was a group that realized if they took out the warriors and protectors then they wouldn’t have to worry about them interfering with their schemes. There were a lot of lost protectors. Your parents stopped them, but the cost was their lives.”
You shook your head. “I don’t remember my parents ever protecting anyone. They were my parents. He worked 9 to 5, she stayed home and cared for me.”
Taehyung looked up again, meeting your eyes. “You really don’t remember having siblings? Not even ones you pass off as imaginary friends?”
“Not even imaginary friends. The only imaginary friend I had was a stuffed monkey toy.”
He frowned, looking at the stack of folders. “Maybe they wiped your mind,” He whispered, looking worried. “But why would they?”
You looked at the file that was sitting open on your lap. It had a series of photos of Seokjin, from when he was a child and as he grew. Then it had a whole stack of papers.
“That’s the condensed version, by the way. Only what could be released.”
“Condensed? This is condensed?” You asked, voice squeaking. “It’s a textbook.”
He nodded, looking tired just at the thought. “I had to read through the un-condensed version. I included my summary notes in each file to help.”
You nodded, noticing the hand-written page near the top after the basic profile information and before the detailed history of Seokjin’s life. “Wow.”
“His is definitely the biggest file. Hoseok and Namjoon are the only other ones who weren’t just pulled into protective services. Hoseok’s been in for…four months? And Namjoon was in for two weeks before coming here.” Taehyung’s voice was getting deeper, and you could tell he was falling asleep.
You hummed picking up the next folder. You’d investigate each file as thoroughly as possible later, right now you just wanted a brief overview.
Hoseok’s was the next you picked up, a picture of his human form (looking very surprised) and another of a very nice looking horse—sorry, Unicorn—right next to it.
Hurt during an encounter with a hunter, highly sought-out for the healing properties unicorns hold, then targeted by the “Black Rose”. Put in protective custody, but hadn’t been placed with any Protectors.
Taehyung was fast asleep, slumped on the couch.
You studied him for a moment. “Who’s protecting you?” You asked in a whisper, then sighed and turned your attention to the next file, studying the picture of Namjoon’s dragon form.
Yoongi sort of rushed in, then came and settled onto the other end of the couch, curling up and squeezing his eyes shut. “I don’t exist.”
“Okay,” You agreed softly, picking up the next file and looking at Jungkook’s pictures. Big wolf.
You probably spent a good half-hour looking through the files and slowly finding the information that you were interested in at the moment.
Then Hoseok poked his head up. “They’re done cleaning.”
You set the files aside and headed down, looking over everything.
All three had their heads hung, repentant.
You inspected the room.
The destroyed pillow.
The boys.
“We’re really sorry, y/n,” Jungkook finally said, fidgeting and voice a little thick.
“We were out of control, and we shouldn’t have done what we did. You’ve already let us stay here, it wasn’t fair of us to abuse that hospitality,” Namjoon added, bowing slightly.
“I’m really sorry,” Jimin said, voice wobbling.
You shrugged. “I forgive you. But this is how it works, you make a mess, you clean it up. Preferably before I see it. You don’t break things on purpose, or rip things on purpose. Okay?”
They nodded.
You nodded, and patted each of them on the head. “Put in a movie. Taehyung and Yoongi are asleep upstairs and I think Taehyung needs the sleep.”
They were looking at you with such big eyes.
You looked between them, then gently maneuvered Namjoon and guided him to the couch and sat him down, then Jungkook, who whimpered slightly, and finally Jimin. “Jin, can you put in a movie? I’m going to get some snacks for you all.” You smoothed Jungkook’s hair as you passed behind the couch to go into the kitchen and get different snacks and drinks for them. You’d noticed that you seemed to intuitively know what they would like to eat, which kind of scared you but was also really cool.
So, banana milk for Jungkook, coffee for Namjoon, and juice for Jimin—followed by fruit for all of them, and varying snacks for each of them individually.
You took it to them, setting it on the coffee table so you could bundle them up in the throw blankets. “How much of a lecture did you give them? They’re traumatized.”
“They’re not traumatized,” Yoongi muttered from the arm chair, apparently having woken up and come downstairs.
“They’re babies, you have to be gentle.”
“I’m not a baby!”
“I’m two-hundred years old!”
“I’m not a pup!”
“Oh shush, you’re babies.” You rolled your eyes and kept fussing over them until they were both covered, but free enough to take their snacks and drinks. “Eat. Watch the movie.”
Taehyung came down looking confused and sleepy. “Uh….”
“Sit, I’ll get you a snack.” You went into the kitchen, humming as you tried to decide what to get him, finally deciding on some fruit to hold him over because you felt like he needed a meal more than anything. You added extra strawberries to his bowl, then headed over, setting it in front of him. “Eat. Rest. We’ll talk about safety measures over dinner tonight.”
He stared at the strawberries, then nodded and started eating.
You turned toward the window when you thought you saw movement. “And defense.”
Taehyung was looking out that window as well, looking wary as he nodded agreement.
“I’m going to go double check outside,” You said, grabbing a sword. “Keep the doors locked, I have my keys. I’ll knock three times before I come back in. Anything else and you should treat it as hostile.”
Taehyung pulled out his wand, looking nervous. “Are you sure you don’t want me along?”
“I’ll be fine.”
He nodded reluctantly.
You went outside, casually looking around. Heading for the where you saw the movement. You were praying it was just a bird, but it felt like there was more to it. A bird wouldn’t make you feel this anxious.
Rustling in the bushes.
You turned that way and let out an eep of surprise, rushing to duck out of the way of the massive battle ax that was swinging down toward your head—hopefully before it took it off.
“Time to die, protector!”
“No thanks!” You replied, dodging again and then running away from the house. “I rather like living!”
An inhuman roar and you were being chased.
But at least he was coming away from your house.
Previous.  Next.
Masterlist  -  ot7 Masterpost
Tagging: @alex--awesome--22​  @missmoxxiesworld​  @bryvada​  @knjhe​  @i-dont-even-know-fck​
232 notes · View notes
dreamcatcherjiah · 4 years
Text
Part 8
Tumblr media
💞Tight Hearts (Idol!Hoseok x Reader)
Plot: The red string of fate was visible when our grandparents were children. They would play around, following the strings from one person to their soulmate and laugh happily when these two people inevitably found each other. It was a reason for happiness. But little by little, people stopped seeing the threads. In bad times, it was dangerous, it was a liability, so people stopped seeing them to protect each other from harm. When I was born, nobody saw them anymore, they just felt their soulmate. Anxiety, happiness, sorrow, love, the hearts of the soulmates are one, feel the same things, but it is almost impossible to find your soulmate, now that the threads cannot be seen.
Tight Hearts Masterlist
Part 8
You were sitting in the toilet lid and reevaluating your whole existence. The night had been chaos and it was taking a turn for the worse. You were supposed to take a shower and change into something a bit more comfortable than those concert clothes which were still bloodstained. Lifting your eyes and sparing a look at the mirror, you groaned. You had met your soulmate and his family like this, hair up in a knot, your face still showing traces of the small tendrils of blood that had come out of your nose and ears. You had deep purple circles under your eyes that looked more like bruises in the dim light of the bathroom. 
The night had gone by in a blur: the parents, all of them, were fascinated with the two of you and how your connection worked. Hoseok’s parents and sister couldn’t stay away and wouldn’t stop hugging him, incredibly relieved that he was back to being the happy, bubbly man everyone knew. There was also the fact that now that he had found you, or vice versa, neither of you would suffer any longer, your bodies wouldn’t be forced to stand incredible periods of pain before finally shutting down. But that was the worst-case scenario and none of the people present in the room had wanted to focus on that. Parents had been placated and phone numbers exchanged, eventually calming them enough to send them all home. With the promise to be there for the meeting with Bang PD-nim the next day at BigHit’s headquarters, everyone except for you and the seven men had gone home. You sent Hyejin home with an apologetic smile and a promise to tell her as much as you could by Monday, that supposing you would be back by Monday. You weren’t entirely sure your boss would appreciate all the ruckus that walking arm in arm with Jung Hoseok into the office would create. 
A knock on the door shook you out of your reveries and made you focus on the moment. Hoseok knocked again on the door, worried that you were taking so long in the shower. Jimin had graciously offered to go sleep in Taehyung’s room so you two could have the room to yourselves and that led to Hoseok offering the bathroom and some clothes in case (you wouldn’t have said no for the world) you wanted to freshen up before bed. The mere idea of going home had been discharged so fast it was almost ridiculous, you couldn’t be too far away from him without starting trembling and producing cold beads of sweat. Only walking into the bathroom had proven to be a challenge; as soon as you’d locked the door Hoseok had collided against it, desperate to reach you before it hurt more. To get used to the distance, the both of you had sat back to back against the bathroom door until the pain subsided, moving further and further until you had ended up where you were now, sitting in the toilet lid, sweating profusely only out of the pure effort it was costing you not to run to the door, yank it open and fling your arms around Hoseok. But you had to shower. You had made a fool out of yourself enough for a lifetime that day. Enough was enough.
“I’m going to move to the shower,” you warned him, as you had been doing every time you edged further away from the door.
“Wait just a second,” you heard his answer back. He sounded tense and you couldn’t blame him, you were beginning to feel a dull ache at the back of your skull and your body was screaming at you to put an end to it already. Hoseok took a deep breath and you heard him positioning himself against the door. “Okay, I���m ready. Go slowly, please, or my head will split open.”
Doing exactly as he said, you removed the rest of your clothes and let them fall in a hap on the hamper. You weren’t exactly going to miss them, but you still needed some clothes to wear if you were ever going to go back to your apartment, unlikely as it was. Supporting your weight on the long marble basin, you held your breath as you put one foot in front of the other and entered the huge glass cabin where the shower was located. You could feel how, one by one, each of the hairs in your body stood on end, completely rebelling against your going further away from Hoseok. Reaching the furthest wall, you rested your forehead against the cold tiles and felt how your sweat travelled down your temples. The contrast between the scorching temperature of your skin and the cold respite the bathroom gave you that second made up your mind, even if you were feeling frozen inside, your skin was still too hot to be normal, and a frozen shower was forming as a very solid idea in your mind. 
The initial shock that ran through your veins the second the first droplets of frozen liquid touched your back made you reconsider how much of a bad idea it was, but the water felt so good, washing all the grime from your body that you ignored the trembling and started rubbing soap on your face and neck. Your fingers were trembling uncontrollably now and your legs felt seconds from giving away under you, no matter how hard you focused on keeping them steady.
“Is it okay if I sit down in the shower for a while?” You asked with as much strength as you had left after the exertion of walking mere meters away from Hoseok. “It won’t be long,” you added, promising yourself you would get up as soon as you got your wind back. 
“Yeah… yeah, do that,” his voice was weak, almost impossible to hear through the door. He would be feeling as weak as you were, his head splitting in half the further you moved away from him, and he could do nothing with the locked door biting into his spine.
After sitting on the floor of the shower for what felt like hours, your skin got numb from the cold and you used the stabbing sensation of the water to anchor you to reality. You wouldn’t be able to tell what exactly was causing the light feeling on the back of your neck, the sensation that you had sweat running down the middle of your back even though the water would be washing it away. You realised, startled, that while your mind had been occupied in trying to figure out what was happening, your body had started rocking back and forth while your arms hugged your knees tightly. 
Deciding that you had already put both Hoseok and yourself through enough, you pushed yourself into a standing position and kept swaying while you neared the door. Hoseok had left a fluffy white towel resting on the basin and draping it around your whole body you rested against the door and allowed your body to slid down until you felt the cold tile floor against your flesh. You sighed.
“Thank you,” said Hoseok, his voice with an undertone of relief and gratitude, “I don’t know how much longer I would have been able to stay here, I would have thrown the door open.”
“I couldn’t stay away much longer either,” you answered, resting your head in the wooden door and closing your eyes for just a second. “I felt dizzy, had I stayed in the shower longer you would have had to throw down the door to get me out,” you chuckled and he answered with a light bout of laughter. 
Silence stretched between the two of you. You took it as a signal that it was time for you to get out of the hot bathroom, maybe it was all the heat and humidity that was making you feel lightheaded. As you inspected the clothes you found they were tiny (by the standards of these men, you figured the t-shirt and sweatpants would still be huge on you) for them to be Hoseok’s and the FG logo on the front of the grey cloth confirmed it for you. A smile fought its way to your face and you couldn’t help the warm feeling that flooded your chest. These people didn’t know you and, yet, they were going out of their way to make you feel comfortable.
Towelling your hair dry, you opened the door and Hoseok jumped to his feet and pivoted to face you completely. His face looked guilty while his eyes wandered from your still wet hair to the darker spots on the t-shirt and the rolled-up legs of the sweatpants, but his expression was still unreadable. Clearly, both of you were still strangers, what were you expecting?
“I’m sorry we don’t have better clothes that fit you, we usually just wear whatever clothes we find when we are not going out. Erm… I could ask Jimin if he has a hairdryer somewhere if you want. I lost mine during the tour and still haven’t replaced it, I was intending to but I wasn’t in the mood most of the time and I forgot to tell Sejin Hyung…”
“It’s okay,” you interrupted his rambling. He had been very composed most of the night and this sight, him flustered and showing you that big smile of his where he tried to hide his teeth when he was feeling shy, was making you feel giddy inside. “The clothes are great, you don’t need to worry. And I don’t need a hairdryer, I always leave it to dry on its own.” You smiled at him from under your lashes and a light blush coloured the top of his chiselled cheekbones. After the second prolonged silence in less than two minutes, he scurried past you into the bathroom and, with a last warm, shy smile, closed the door. He gave you enough time to sit with your back completely flat against the door before he moved any further and it wasn’t long before you closed your eyes to the sound of running water. 
Tumblr media
The door suddenly gave away behind you and you woke up with a start seconds before your head collided with the hard tile floor. Wincing, you opened one eye and felt instantly mortified. Heat flooded your whole body and you tried to cover your blushing face before Hoseok could see it. He was standing frozen right above you, his legs apart and wearing only a pair of black shorts. Only a pair of loose black shorts. Neither of you dared to move. You, because you still had the image of those defined thighs and lithe abdomen branded in your retinas and him, well, because the situation was surreal in and on itself and there you were, laying on the floor with your head right in between his feet.
“You could perfectly say now you have fallen at my feet,” he joked, and silence ensued. Not knowing how to react, you separated your pointer and middle fingers and peeked up at him to gauge his reaction. He was incredibly red in the face himself, the blush even reaching his ears, but his face was so absolutely adorable that your embarrassment ended up dissolving into an uncontrollable fit of giggles. He didn’t even try not to join you and soon he was bending down to help you regain your own footing. The second his hand took a hold of your elbow all the anxiety, the residual pain in your chest and the back of your head disappeared. Both of you sighed at the same time and upon looking each other in the eye, burst out laughing again. 
“Jiminie offered his bed for tonight,” moving you to the foot of the bed closer to the bathroom door, he sat you down and looked at you with his hands on his hips and a pensive look on his eyes, “I don’t want to push your boundaries, so we can sleep one on each bed and gauge how far away we can be without hurting.”
His thoughtfulness was touching and so was the smile he was giving you, no trace of all the tension present in his features before, but now a confident and youthful look replacing it. 
“Thank you so much for everything you’ve done today,” you whisper, “you could have been much less accommodating and I really appreciate it.”
Frowning, he laid on the other bed, on his side completely on the edge of the mattress, and looked at you. “It may not have looked like it, but I am beyond happy I finally found you. Not only for the pain stoping,” he looked conflicted at you while you copied his posture and mirrored him on your own bed, “you know, but my grandmother also used to tell me stories about the bond and how it was for her and my grandfather. I always had a very romantic image of the soulmate system while growing up, even if most people didn’t believe it existed anymore.”
You sighed, feeling the throbbing pull at the back of your skull returning, you tried to find a comfortable position to rest your head, but it didn’t seem to work. Blinking away the numbness and the slight discomfort, you focus on Hoseok while he keeps whispering.
“When I began feeling what could only be your emotions, a childhood story turned into my everyday life and it was growing more and more painful as time passed. When I met the boys and became a trainee I could still stand the pain without wincing but not for long. They were worried, but I never told them what I thought it was. It was Tae who found out, by the way,” he added as an afterthought, “if he hadn’t seen the thread among the crowd tonight…” his words dissipated into the tense air of the room. Neither of you wanted to voice what could have happened tonight if Taehyung hadn’t seen the red string connecting you both. 
Growing up you had tried to ignore what all the signs were pointing at. It reached a point where you had a monumental argument with your father that you would gladly just forget. It went along the lines of “why would you rely on something as fictitious as a soulmate, those are just psychosomatic, you’re killing yourself”. Suffice to say Hoseok wasn’t going to be meeting your parents anytime soon.
Hoseok groaned from the other bed and you looked up in time to see him catching himself on the edge just before he fell to the ground. 
“Hey, are you alright?” You asked, even though you felt it was quite a stupid question. You could feel the hairs on the back on your neck standing with the effort it was taking you not running to his bed and just touch him. Restraining yourself was proving to be harder as time passed and you doubted he was faring better than you were.
“The combination of the pricking at the back of my head and you feeling miserable all of a sudden is not a pleasant one. My body is all for just fucking around and throw caution to the wind, I’m sorry.”
He did look guilty, in a deep way that had more to do with your mixed feelings than with sounding so angry and frustrated. You pressed your head harder into the pillow and planted your heels into the mattress, the effort of not doing just what he had said being already too much for your tired body. Taking a deep breath you balanced your options; the only thought of losing your mind over his touch made you feel nausea, but even if it was to yourself you had to admit you trusted him not to touch you if it became too much. He had even offered to sleep on another bed when you could see how much it was bothering you both. Now the question was, were you brave enough to say what you both wanted, even if it would mean not being in control? Your hands were starting to sweat and the fastest solution was obviously moving closer but you weren’t really attracted to the idea of sleeping on the floor and you wouldn’t even allow him to think that possibility existed. Letting go all the air in your lungs, you opened your eyes to find Hoseok observing you intently. His brows were furrowed and he looked deep in thought, his eyes unfocused and his mouth slightly open. When he saw you looking at him, his eyes focused again and he offered you a small smile. 
“Do you trust me?” Your voice trembled a bit at the end, but both of you pretended not to notice. Frowning, he nodded and lifted his head from where it was resting on his arm to look at you closer. “Then get up and slowly get closer to this bed.”
His eyes went wide the second you finished talking and you could see in them that he was about to refuse, to shake his head so adamantly that he would really fall off the bed, but he seemed to catch himself in the last second and, remembering the car trip and how he had spoken to you as an equal asking for your trust, he pushed himself into a sitting position and then to his feet. Just the fact that he wasn’t laying down anymore eased the nagging on your head and the both of you sighed at the same time. With a nod, he started taking small steps towards the bed you were resting in and, feeling a bit silly just laying there alone, you sat down and indicated with your head he should do the same. When the bed dipped under his weight something inside you did a somersault and while you didn’t know if it was just his proximity or your traitorous body, you were feeling lightheaded. You could feel your rational thoughts leaving your head and you clawed at them with your whole being. You wouldn’t ruin this by becoming a puddle every time he touched you. 
“What now?” He asked when you were both sitting cross-legged on his bed, facing each other. As to what to do, you hadn’t thought that far. You knew the longer you touched, the further apart you could be but your mind wasn’t computing at the moment. That had to work for something, right? You had thought something along the lines of “if we can spend the nights together, maybe we’ll be able to spend the day apart” but then the smell of his lotion had reached you and your mind had gone blank. If you could just hold onto that thought, maybe you’d be able to get through the night without dying of embarrassment at the thought that you needed J-hope’s touch to survive. You basically were a glorified parasite.
“I’m trying so hard right now not to start drooling, God, I am pathetic,” you mumbled, making him chuckle at your little pout, “do you think if we start touching slowly, not much skin… maybe it won’t be as overwhelming?”
“Just tell me what you want to do and we’ll do that,” he whispered, smiling, catching up with the almost solemn atmosphere.
Grabbing his shirt sleeve (why had he gotten dressed after his shower? Do you hate me universe?) you tried to push any inappropriate thoughts to the deepest and darkest part of your mind and guided him next to you and positioned both your bodies so you laid face to face without touching at all. The silence that filled the room after that wouldn’t have been as suffocating had you not been looking each other in the eye the whole time. As soon as your hand had made contact with him, his brown eyes had darkened and his breathing had quickened. Your own heart was threatening to beat its way of your chest. The both of you stilled there, never breaking eye contact while your bodies became accustomed to such proximity, feeling a strange kind of heat emerge from your bodies, collide and create a blinding hot dome around your bodies. 
Little by little, your breathing came back to normal. Hoseok reached a hand forward without thinking but stilled it immediately before it came in contact with your waist. He took a deep breath, closing his eyes. Beads of sweat were running down his forehead from the sheer effort he was making not to move too fast. You could see in his face he resented the mindless state of bliss the bond was giving you both as much as you did and was resisting it as best as he could. A vein was jumping on his temple and a muscle on his jaw wouldn’t stop moving. Seeing how much it was costing him, you took his wrist over the long sleeve and whispered, “do you trust me?” Waiting until he breathed in and out and gave you the go, you got closer to him and let his hand drop over your waist. 
The euphoria you felt then was unlike anything you had ever felt. It radiated out of Hoseok in waves colliding with yours and knocking the wind out of your lungs. Your eyes opened wide and the only thing you could see for a second was a white scorching light bathing everything in the room, your bodies surrounded and hugged by it. A boast of laughter escaped your lips and you couldn’t (and wouldn’t) resist and got as close to him as you could, nesting your face in his chest. His arms instantly encircled you and pressed you against him as if his life depended on it, each of his fingers marking your shoulders as his arms crossed around your back. Your legs tangled, all your muscles taut, vibrating with the pure joy running through your veins and into each other. Hoseok was panting in your ear, his breath hot and sending tremors down your spine so strong you felt them on your toes. His skin was hot to the touch, goosebumps all over his body when you found the nape of his neck and your fingers combed through his hair. 
When there was no longer any space left between your bodies, and in a moment of rare clarity, you realised what you had done and gasped, fighting against your instincts and your body to restore the distance again but Hoseok tightened his hold on you and all the fight left your body. 
“Wait, please,” he begged, his voice desperate and tense but calm at the same time, “I won’t move, won’t touch you anywhere else, but please don’t leave. Let’s just sleep like this, I’m too tired to resist tonight.”
Shame filled you now instead of panic. Your day had been long and very painful, but you hadn’t had to give a concert in front of thousands of people and rehearse for that same concert on the same day. Knowing Hoseok and how all of them gave their 200% in every concert and performance, you were very surprised he was still awake and coherent at — you looked — 3 AM. Relaxing in his arms and fighting with yourself, you decided to prove to him how much you trusted him and stayed. Not long after, he whispered a small “thank you” and his arms relaxed around you. Your bodies separated as you relaxed as well, your head resting on his arm, so you finally could see his face. The lines that had been there before — of worry and pain — were no longer visible. His eyes were closed and his long lashes bated against his cheekbones as he dreamed, a satisfied smile pulling at the corners of his mouth while small noises escaped between his parted lips. Through a sleepy haze, you noticed how the hand that was still on your back moved and started tracing small circles over your shoulder blades. The last thing you noticed before you finally succumbed to sleep was how his other hand was sweetly playing with your hair. 
Tumblr media
A/n: I know it's been a hot minute, but I was so busy with finals I barely slept, but here it is, finally!! I wasn't feeling happy with anything I wrote and you guys don't know the times I opened my laptop to write and just closed it again. I finally said today, I’m gonna post it or I won't sleep tonight so I hope you like it, let's chat!! 🥺
Send me an ask if you want to be added to the tag list.
Love 💜🌙
Tag list: @obsessoverthesmallthings247 @threedecadesofawkward @mabel-k3 @tremendousminyoongi @demonic-meatball @hadaises @littlestsweetpea28 @rjsmochii @take-u-2-an0ther-w0r1d @gali-005 @salty-for-suga @indicisive-af @nomimits7​ @lysjeon @raisatarannum1234 @purplelady85 @threedecadesofawkward @valentynxmgc @acopenhagenarmy @ephyra1230 @minluvly @trashandshook @brinascorpio @trixiethebear
90 notes · View notes
scenarioslovers · 4 years
Text
Accusation | Suga
 Prompt no# 79“You could never ruin anything.”
Tumblr media
“You will leave a hole in my head.” Your boyfriend, Yoongi, said as he looked at you from over his laptop. He felt your tense gaze on him for a way to long. It felt as if laser beams were emitted right through him.
Your eyes narrowed as your frown deepened. Yoongi sighed shaking his head. Something seemed to be bothering you and once again he had to guess what was wrong on his own. Because girls never say what was wrong and boys always must know what was wrong on their own.
“Did I do something? Did I forget about anything?” He asked sarcastically.
“You tell me, did you do anything? Did you forget about anything?” You mimicked his tune as you raised an eyebrow in challenge. 
Here came the mind games, women always played. They always wanted to hear it instead of giving it right away. Yoongi wondered a lot about women’s mind and how it worked. They always seemed to enjoy a psychological game. They wanted their partner to admit their fault and feel guilty for what they had done.
And men never admitted that they are at fault. So yeah, psychological game.
“I don’t remember that I did anything, and I don’t remember that I forget anything.”
“Exactly.” You exclaimed, jumping from the sofa you were sitting on as you left the book you were reading; or to be exact pretending to read. What you were trying to read was your boyfriend.
“Excuse me?” Yoongi looked at you confused. He was done with you and your mood swing.
“You didn’t forget my birthday which was a week ago, and you didn’t do anything to annoy me for the past few days. What’s wrong with you?” you walked over to him and stood right in front of him. He was sitting on the kitchen’s island working.
You were eyeing him; something was off.
He rarely worked at home, yet here he was working in your kitchen. He always hated having people around him while working.
You always fought about him loving his work more than you. However today he just decided that it was best to work here so that he could be with you.
Last night, he did something unexpected too, he brought home fried chicken and beer. He never did that before.
You dated him for four years, and recently he was acting so sweet and so gentle like how he used to be when you first started dating.
It was almost creepy to watch.
“Are you cheating on me?” you banged your hand on the table. His cup of coffee shook a little bit spitting some of the coffee around it.
“Yah!” Yoongi snapped, as he snatched a tissue trying to safe his paper and laptop. “What cheating? This was a very bad idea.”
“Yes, very bad idea. You never expected me to doubt you right? You thought I would be happy and never notice that something was off.” Your voice started rising in irritation.
“Y/N, calm down. I am not cheating on you.” Yoongi sighed as he stood up, collecting all his paper over his laptop. “Why would you think I am cheating just for being nice?”
“Because it is weird. Yoongi, look at your work from home. Excuse me since when?” You blinked, staring at him.
“I just wanted to be with you. Plus, if I was cheating, I would rather be with her than wasting my time here with you.”
“Excuse me, are you wasting your time with me right now?”
Yoongi looked at you for a few minutes, lips pressed together in a line. “You just want to fight, don’t you?”
“No, stop changing the subject and just answer me. Do you think you are wasting your time on me?” You started getting breathless as a small lump form at the back of your throat.
Somehow, knowing that Yoongi felt that he was wasting his time when he was with you hurt more than knowing he was cheating.
“Okay, I can’t do this anymore.”
At that sentence, you scoffed as a tear rolled down your cheek. “Cool then, don’t do this anymore.”
“That’s not what I mean, Y/N please calm down.” He grabbed your hands in his as he looked you in the eyes. “Is it that weird that I am acting sweet and nice. Am I that monstrous to you?”
“No, you are always sweet and nice, but never that obvious sweet and nice. I feel like you are feeling guilty about something, something that will hurt me, so you try to make it up for me.” Tears now were rolling down your eyes, streaming like a shower.
His hand reached up for cheeks as he wiped your tears with his thumb so gently. “You are right, I do feel guilty about something.”
You pushed him away, never letting him continue what he wanted to say as tears pouring down your eyes. “I knew it. I knew it,” you shouted.
“But not for the reason you think. I would never cheat on you. I would never do that to you.” Yoongi’s eyes widening, as the situation was getting out of his hands. “Can you give me a moment to explain?”
“I don’t want to hear more lies. I do not want to know what you feel guilty about. I was scared that he would reach this point. Is it when we break up?”
“NO!” He said firmly, surprising you. “I would never break up with you over a misunderstanding like this. Our relationship isn’t so fragile for something like this, or for you to misunderstand me like this?”
“Then tell me what you are so guilty about, Yoongi?” You spat your words, as your heart clenched in your chest. A little hope was growing in your chest. A hope that what you are fearing was not true. A hope that Yoongi was right, your relationship is not that fragile.  
“This is all because of Jimin and Hoseok.” He sighed, shaking his head. “They suggested that I act nicer since you were having a hard time for the past month because of your work. I was worried about and guilty that I could not be there for you. Somehow, I don’t know how to be a nice person and I wanted to be this person for you. Never in a million years, I thought that you would accuse me of cheating because of it.”
You gulped as you wiped your tears with the back of your hand. You felt so stupid, embarrassed to even look at his eyes. You took a deep breath and ran your tongue across your lower lip.
“So, you are saying that you are doing this for me?”
Yoongi ruffled his hair, before nodding. “I was really convinced that’s what you wanted. Someone there for you, someone who cares more about you. Now that you misunderstood me, I noticed that I may have been a bad boyfriend all this time that you founded weird and strange. I am sorry.”
“No!” you sniffed shaking your head. “It’s my fault. You are right. I am so stressed recently and sensitive. But you are never a bad boyfriend Yoongi.”
Frustrated you slapped your head. “Stupid, Y/N. Always ruining beautiful moments with your boyfriend. Always losing your temper.”
Before you could slap your head again, Yoongi held your wrist stopping you as he pulled you closer. “You could never ruin anything.” He placed a soft kiss on your cheek. “I may have a little surprise too. I do not know if it is a suitable time for this or not. I am scared that you would accuse me of trying to murder you.”
You slapped his chest as you bit down on your lips. “What’s it?”
He pulled away from you as he went through his bag and pulled out two rectangular pair of paper. He gave them to you and your mouth dropped.
They were two tickets to the Maldives in two days for two weeks
You looked at him with an O shaped mouth. Words could not form in your tongue as you scoffed speechlessly.
“I have been thinking about how to give them to you in the most romantic way. I thought you need a break away from everything. I was just now looking for a suitable restaurant for that event. I don’t know if I did that, I am pretty sure you would have thrown me in front of any care.” You loved how the sarcastic tune never left his voice.
“You weren’t working?”
“Who would work here? That’s impossible.”
You chuckled, shaking your head. “Of course, you weren’t working. I am sorry. I ruined all your plans.”
“As I said, you didn’t ruin anything. You made things easier for me. I am not the romantic type you know.”
“Yet you were willing to do this for me.” You wrapped your arms around his torso as you buried your head in his chest.
He smirked as he patted your head. “Of course, I would do anything for you.”
127 notes · View notes
vanaera · 4 years
Text
Love at First Snow (jhs)
Tumblr media
Synopsis | It is during the first snow Hoseok first meets Y/N. It is also during the first snow he prepares to put a ring on her. Little does he know, fate has other plans. (OR: As Hoseok relishes in the spirit of the Holiday season, he cannot help but also reminisce how you two, though entire polar opposites of each other, ended up together. Characters | dance major (and “academically-challenged”)!Hoseok x Genius!female reader (College AU) Prompt | “You know, you remind me a lot of the Grinch. The only difference is in the end, his heart grows three sizes, but you stay an asshole.” Genre | Fluff, Humor, Angst Wordcount | 16.9k (I’m sorry, this ended up longer than I intended) Warnings | Discussions of verbal abuse from toxic families and mentions of panic attacks A/N | Hi Cristine! It is I, snowflake, your secret santa! This is my gift for @bts-poetry for @bangtanarmynet, and @btsbookclub ‘s Secret Santa 2019 event! I combined this gift with the prompt I claimed in @kwritersworld’s 2019 Christmas Event as my inspirations for both events have merged into one story hehe.
              Everyone has some titles to live by. “Well-versed lawyer,” “patient teacher,” “single mother,” “broke student”—one-liner characteristics and descriptions enough for people to summarize the entirety of one another. From each other’s greatest achievements to their itty bitty mistakes, any of them can be used to replace an identifier. After all, people always see what they want to see. It all depends on what title sticks out the most to the majority around them.  For Jung Hoseok, he lives up to the title of a lovable boyfriend and a rare one, too. As whenever people look at him, the first thing they see is the aberrance of how he ended up….dating Y/N.
              There’s nothing wrong with him, or Y/N for that matter. It’s just…they are the most impossible couple to end up together as they are the most literal polar opposites of each other.
             People remember Jung Hoseok as the golden dance major of the prestigious South Tigers University. He got into the Performing Arts program, Major in Dance by acing the laborious dance audition despite his unimpressive results in the written exam. Hoseok’s colorful background from his long-term dance crew, Hope World, and his countless wins in different hip hop dance competitions were more than enough proof to know he is indeed one of the top dancers of the university. With a body capable of executing each move ever known to humankind with such grace and precision, Jung Hoseok also has a stage presence that warrants everyone’s unbridled attention. Thus, it is without question he is the prided Most Valuable Dancer of his university’s varsity dance crew, Synergy. The long line-up of trophies Synergy has placed in STU’s hall of glory, all thanks to the competitions Hoseok led, are enough to say Hoseok is literally the modern-day Apollo.
             However, it is not just his talent or insanely god-like face and physique that makes Hoseok so “golden.” Because as if Apollo wasn’t enough, Hoseok also impersonated Helios. Jung, Hoseok is warm and kind and funny. He easily makes everyone want to be his bestfriend the moment they met him. Most people often speak of him first thing in the morning with another wonderful feat he pulled off. Hoseok is great in the things he does — playing as the great wingman for people who need the extra push in their romances or becoming the occasional teacher’s pet who goes to the professor and (easily) successfully convinces them to give the class a deadline extension for a requirement. Hoseok turns up every campus party into the happiest event anyone could ever be in and he is such an amazing, sincere friend who remembers everyone’s birthday and gives out the nicest of hugs. Hell, Hoseok even volunteers in long-inactive “dead” college organizations like the Campus Drunk Patrol, Environment Protection Squad, and Animal Welfare Group in his free time. Hoseok is the literal sun and anyone who knows him — which is literally, everyone — will never be unable to deny otherwise.
             So when Hoseok expressed romantic interest in Y/N in sophomore year, everyone around him was beyond bewildered. Most especially, his friends.
             “Y/N?” Jimin sputters, “as in…The Y/N, L/N from our batch?”
             “Well, yeah-”
             “Like the Analytical Physics major Y/N L/N?” Taehyung gapes.
             “Yeah, I mean,” Hoseok sends them a questioning look, “is there any other Y/N L/N?”
             Taehyung scratches his head. “Well, no…I just thought there’s a Y/N in another batch?”
             Hoseok gives him a pointed look, unamused.
             But Taehyung’s true sentiment is voiced out when Jimin half-screams at their table, “Why her?!”
             “Well, why not her?” Hoseok half-smiles, picking on the fries that were dropped scattered onto the table after Jimin unceremoniously pounded his fist on the surface in an act of over-exaggeration.
             Taehyung sends Hoseok a disgusted look but continues his friend’s argument, “Dude, she’s like, the entire opposite of you.”
             “And that is an understatement.” Jimin points a fry toward his direction, glaring at Hoseok.
             Hoseok huffs, “Oh c'mon, you’re all just going overboard. What happened to the golden rule ‘don’t judge a book by its cover?’”
             “First of all, Y/N’s not a book,” Jimin scoffs. “She’s like, the whole fucking library of science textbooks. Last sem, we’re busy doing a group project when Y/N suddenly spewed some SOHCAHTOA shit about the Bermuda Triangle. As if the things she said are already a whole level of weird, she even said them in a manner like Liam Neeson’s ‘I don’t know who you are but I’m going to kill you’ monologue from Taken. And second of all, the golden rule is ‘do not do unto others what you do not want others to do unto you,’ dumbass.”
             “Okay I got the golden rule wrong,” Hoseok groans, “but nevertheless, you’re still violating it by judging Y/N.”
             “In our defense tho,” Taehyung mumbles over the straw of his milkshake, “Y/N judged us first. I was watching Orange one time in the library and she came over and took a seat with me. And then she said some alien gibberish about how Naho Takamiya always fall stupidly on the stairs because she said, by verbatim, ‘according to basic logic and common sense, that’s not how projectiles work,’” Taehyung clicks his tongue and Jimin cringes. Taehyung continues, “Y/N said Naho wouldn’t fly to the hallway when she tripped on the actual steps. She even actually drew a diagram with computations of Naho’s fall and gave it to me before she abruptly got up and go. God, I’ve never felt so stupid and insulted both at the same time.”
             “And,” Jimin adds, “last December, I shared a meme on Facebook about turning on your brain instead of your heart this coming 2017 and guess what she did? She commented below “guess, you’ll just die of heart failure before 2017 even comes.” Jimin rolls his eyes, “She made me feel dumb as if I don’t know how heart failure works. So us judging her back is just fair and square.”
             “But you don’t actually know how heart failure works,” Hoseok retorts. He glares at Taehyung, “And dude, to be honest, Orange is overrated and Naho really flies whenever she trips, or gets tripped, on the stairs.” Hoseok throws up his hands in annoyance. “Seriously, are you two judging her for just…I don’t know, being smart?!”
             Taehyung sighs. “Okay, that’s a bit true, but the thing is, Hobi, our IQ levels are already a bit higher than yours—”
             “What’s that got to do with this?!”
             “—And if Y/N’s already treating us like the biggest idiots of the world,” Jimin continues Taehyung’s words, “then what chance do you have in having a decent conversation with her? Much less a more fruitful one that could end up in a romantic relationship? There’s like a 99.9 percent sure-ness she will make you more of an idiot than us!”
             “Yeah,” Taehyung nods. “Her thoughts are composed of quadratic formulas and science shit like ‘the mitochondria is the powerhouse of the cell.’ While I’m not even sure you know what DNA stands for.”
             Hoseok gawks, “Of course I know what DNA stands for!”
             “Then say it,” Jimin cocks a brow.
             “Dual Nucleus Association—fuck, why am I even doing this—” Hoseok glares at his friends, “What do you take me for? An imbecile?”
             “Well, yeah,” Taehyung says honestly.
             “That’s why right now, we’re telling you to drop anything you’re feeling in that,” Jimin points to Hoseok’s chest, “for Y/N. Hell, how will you even click together? Y/N’s allergic to nonsense and emojis and your daily vocabulary is entirely nonsense and eggplant emojis.”
             Hoseok opens his mouth to argue he also knows about the clown emoji but before he can utter a word, Taehyung beats him to it.
             “Dude, we’re not telling you this to insult you.” Jimin snorts and Taehyung closes his eyes before he looks again at Hoseok’s eyes, “Okay, maybe we’re enjoying teasing you a little too much. But we can say this is just payback for you not letting us go home earlier yesterday because you said we ‘need improvement’ which I damn well think not, bitch.” Hoseok squirms and Taehyung claps his shoulder hard, making him wince. “Anyway, what we’re trying to say, Hoseok, is we just don’t want to see you get hurt.”
             “How will I get hurt?! Nothing’s happened yet. I’m just saying I like Y/N—”
             “That’s what we’re worried about, Hoseok,” Jimin cuts him. “Nothing’s happened yet but we know something already did.”
            “Like what?”
            “You like Y/N. That’s the problem,” Jimin deadpans. “Hoseok we know you like to take relationships seriously. We even know that when you set your heart on a girl, your imagination is already two steps ahead, playing your wedding in your head.”
            Hoseok gulps, a guilty sweat forming on his temple.
            “But you see, Y/N belongs to that type of people who have their what-will-you-be-in-10-years solidly planted in their heads. And it’s highly probable a relationship, much less a wedding, is written in those 10-year plans. Much more, art majors like us are stigmatized to bound for failure because society is still close-minded and deems art won’t feed us. And by the meaning of society, it’s the ‘almighty and noble’ science folks Y/N belongs to. For God’s sake, there’s a lot of movies that have already forecasted science and art don’t mix!” 
            “Well, I don’t remember any movies—”
            Taehyung looks at Hoseok, incredulous. “Dude, there’s like The Theory of Everything—”
             “That’s science and faith!”
            “Stephen Hawking’s ex-wife sang in a choir. And she also started writing after their divorce! So that’s still art!”
            Hoseok was about to retaliate when he feels Jimin clasp a firm hand on his shoulder. He looks at him. Jimin sighs, “Hoseok, we just want you to not regret your decisions in the end. Y/N belongs to those snobbish high-hat people who treat everyone below them like dirt. There’s plenty of other girls out there who are much nicer than Y/N. Nice just like you. For one, why don’t you try giving a chance to the girls who’ve been crushing on you since freshman year? I know a few and they’re actually sweet. Just anyone who’s not Y/N. Seriously, just trust us on this, Hobi.”
             Except Hoseok does not. If there is one characteristic to describe Hoseok other than nice and talented, that would be his hard-headedness. He didn’t listen to his parents when they tried to discourage him from taking dance as his major. Hoseok disregarded numerous peers’ suggestions to join a frat so he can “shine more.” He even disregarded the toxic masculinity fraternities promoted by rocking pink overalls with his sparkly ugly sneakers and multicolored acorn pouch (which Jimin told him was the bane of the entire fashion industry) at least once a week. He even changes it up with other colorful ensembles the fashion students make. Hoseok did not even listen to Taehyung when the former told him not to drink before taking their finals in World History because, "no Hoseok, the alcohol does NOT bring back memories.”
             And look where his stubbornness got him. Hoseok became one of the greatest dancers his university has ever handled. His sole talent is enough for him to get invited to teach classes in several prestigious art colleges in the country. Hoseok gained more fulfilling and growth-inspiring friendships than surface-level ones offered by frats. He enjoyed more substantial conversations than booze temptation and toxic, trivial fights over games and girls. Hoseok even accidentally created a modeling career with local brands after his viral modeling of a peach acorn-inspired outfit for the project of his fashion major friends. Although him disregarding Taehyung’s reminders was a big mistake as he totally flunked World History, that night actually made Hoseok learn his lesson not to drink before the finals (and also because he learned the alcohol does not bring back memories he actually needed for the exam. But memories of his most embarrassing moments — like the one where he ended up performing in a children’s party as a fairy godmother—complete with the rainbow gown, fairy wings, plastic crown, and wand—because he mixed up the location of the college’s Halloween party with his friend’s family get-together).
             So, why would Hoseok listen to Jimin and Taehyung when setting his eyes and heart for Y/N feels like the most right decision he has ever made in his life? Especially when Y/N’s nowhere the high-hat snobbiety concept Jimin put her in. Hoseok is sure about this because he started to see and know her more than anyone else could after the fateful night of the Science Majors’ last year’s Christmas party.
             “Is that Y/N?” Hoseok squints his eyes. The person walking towards him is clad in a black coat and indigo satin slip-dress that falls short on her mid-thigh. Her hair is a mess and her small glittery satchel is slipping off her shoulders even if she adjusted it again and again. Not to say she’s also limping on her two-inch silver heels. When the girl raises her head and sees him, her face falls into an annoyed scowl. Hoseok right then confirms it is aberrantly, and shockingly, Y/N. At the sight of recognition in his face, Y/N immediately runs away in the opposite direction. Hoseok finds himself already chasing after her before his mind could acknowledge that he is actually running after the campus’ excruciating goody-two-shoes in the ass'o clock of the night.
             Hoseok easily catches up to Y/N. He blocks her way, causing her to halt. Hoseok hunches as he breathlessly puffs, “Hey Y/N, why you so fast?”
             “No-none of your business Jung Hoseok,” Y/N turns away from him and crosses her arms. Hoseok almost smiles. It is amusing how she effortlessly pulls her usual “intimidator stance” even in such a weird scenario.
             “Well, it is my business if you’re wandering on campus grounds in the night and obviously not sober.”
             Y/N whips her head towards him, “I am sober. What are you even here for?”
             “According to my eyes, you’re clearly drunk. Look,” Hoseok points to her face, “you look red all over and you can’t even look at me straight.” 
            Y/N slaps his hand away. 
            Hoseok puts his hands back in his pockets, “You’re clearly doing some beautiful eyes challenge right now.” 
            Y/N cringes at him but Hoseok continues, “And for your second question, I’m patrolling for the Campus Drunk Patrol.” He smiles and points to the logo on his jacket.
             Y/N leans forward and squints at the logo. Seeing her raised brow, Hoseok explains, “We aim to help drunk students sober up before commuting home. We can also escort them to their dorm facades and notify their RAs to come and get them.”
             Y/N still has her brow raised, skeptical. Hoseok sighs, “Well, it’s a dead org so I understand why you don’t believe me. If I also learn some org that’s been inactive for five years has suddenly gone active, I will be skeptical, too. But trust me on this, okay? I’ll just walk you around until you’re sober enough to know how to go home. I heard you’re dorming here. I can help you get to your dorm if you want.”
             Y/N still looks unconvinced and Hoseok releases a sigh again. He juts his thumb and points to his back, “We have our Patrol Marshal stationed there by the campus gates. He can totes see us here and tell you’re one of the stubborn drunk students who refuse to cooperate with our protocol.” 
            Hoseok smugly puts his weight on his left foot.“You can refuse and go ahead. But because the marshal doesn’t let drunk people he already caught go home, he will notify the head RA and trust me when I tell you I’ve seen a lot of students end up in bigger trouble for not complying with our joint protocol with the RA Council. Or,” Hoseok smiles, “you could just make our lives easier by letting me help you sober up.”
             Y/N looks away, gnawing on her lip. When Hoseok hears a faint “fine” come from her, he has to keep his jaw from hanging open.
             Because, why wouldn’t he be flabbergasted?
             Y/N L/N, the fearsome Analytical Physics major, is not the sweetest star out there. With a resting bitch face, innateness to give cold replies, gift of the perpetual judging stare, and insensitivity to joke cues, Y/N is one of the hardest people to cooperate with. It is not entirely because she does not put in any effort. No one just found it easy, or tolerable even, to interact with her. Sure, Y/N’s smart, a genius in Hoseok’s eyes. However, what stuck to everyone’s memory is how she unconsciously belittles everyone around her. Y/N gives out unnecessary run-throughs of chemistry concepts about any movie or animation brought up in a conversation. She instantly goes grammar-nazzi on anyone who slips on the rules of English grammar, especially when people make errors concerning the Oxford comma in their papers. She even goes out of her way to explain to her fellow students the physics of how and why they drove or parked badly with their bike or scooter.
             But the pinnacle of Y/N’s negative reputation has to be her merciless removal of her senior’s name, Oh Sehun, from the case study required in Communication Media Theories. In her very first year in university, at that. Although her action is justified as Sehun did not contribute anything at all in the group project, this name removal caused outrage among every college student. Sehun, who is actually the college’s renowned quarterback, graduated late and was now behind of his original team who already got into the professionals. All because of Y/N. Hence, the people in the university have started to associate her name with the title “stuck-up-iest bitch to ever walk on Earth.” Some don’t even seem to remember her name. All everyone knew is that Y/N’s one hell of a condescending bitch.
             So having Y/N walk silently by his side, cooperating for the first time without reciting her rights based on the constitution with such accuracy in verbatim while passively and implicitly insulting him, Hoseok cannot help to be so shocked.
             Noticing the complete silence that has surrounded them two, Hoseok breaks from his trance and leads Y/N to the college’s cafe. It’s already closed, given the lateness of the night, but it has their outdoor metal chairs set-up outside. He lets Y/N plop down on one of the metal seats as he produces a coffee-in-can for her.
             “Do you just casually carry around canned coffees with you?”
             “No, just when I am on duty for the patrols. Caffeine is the best way to help people sober up fast.” Hoseok inserts an edible straw for her and she grabs the drink.
             “I don’t think so,” Y/N mutters, “Human body processes consumed alcohol on its own, thus, it’s processing speed is neither affected nor aided by any exterior substances. With this, there’s no such actual thing as 'sobering up fast.’ It just feels like that because caffeine is a stimulant and hence, counters the sedative effect of alcohol, making you feel alert and appear to be sober.” Y/N takes another sip, “Nevertheless, thanks for the free coffee.”
              Hoseok almost gapes. The people were not kidding about how Y/N casually spouts science shit wherever she goes. Although he’s supposed to get tipped off, Hoseok just finds this set-up oddly amusing. He leans forward in his seat and props up his arm on the table to cup his face. “Anyway, why are you out in the late of the night?”
                 Y/N gives him an unamused look, “Because I was obviously partying. Is there any other party in the campus right now than the Science Majors’ Christmas party?”
              “You’re right,” Hoseok chuckles, “but what I mean is, why are you already outside? The party doesn’t end 'til 2 A.M.”
              “I just decided I want to go home.”
              “Why?”
              Y/N drops her drink on the table, “Are you just gonna ask me 'why’ everytime?!”
              Hoseok tilts his head and smiles, “Talking with drunk people is part of our protocol in sobering up. So, yeah, I’m gonna ask why every time until the redness on your nose and cheeks subsides a little.”
              “Fine,” Y/N hisses. She gives Hoseok a steely glare, “This night is the first time I’ve done something so stupid such as going to a party in an attempt to expand my connections. It turns out everyone still irrationally hates me about Oh Sehun’s name removal and they refused to interact with me. They kept sending me glares  while I just pathetically stood in the corner of the room for the duration of the party, dumbly holding a cup of some alcoholic drink I just realized 30 minutes ago was what you call ‘spiked.’ These pretty heels I wore hurt my ankles and toes all for nothing.” Y/N covers her face with her palms, “God, I don’t even know why I’m opening up about these things with you when it’s just the first time I talked with you. Maybe it’s just because I’m just drunk, god, it’s so stupid–”
              “It’s not stupid,” Hoseok interjects and Y/N raises her head from her hands. Hoseok smiles, “When there’s too much alcohol in our system, we get to do stuff we never knew we can. And sometimes, they are things we really desire to do but dare not let out in the open, afraid of what others may think. And it may come off as stupid as you’re letting your heart do the talking instead of your brain. But you know what? You have to be stupid sometimes to acknowledge what your brain may be missing out on. Plus,” Hoseok stretches open his arms wide, “there’s just the two of us here so no one can really judge you because hey, I’m just all ears here. After all, I’m just an officer of the Campus Drunk Patrol helping you sober up.” At the sight of Y/N’s pursed lips and eyes set on the coffee beside her, looking as if she’s convinced (and it looks like it’s not like her to admit it), Hoseok smiles wider and leans forward. “Now, back to your story. Why did you decide to go to a party?”
              “Because,” Y/N sighs, “I don’t know, @keanu_reeves_is_the_real_daddy from Hoboken said in Reddit that going to parties is a great opportunity to make friends.” Y/N looks down at her hands and interlocks them, “I’m just–I’m just desperate to get some friends. I’m already in second year, and still, no one wants to be with me. I often talk about how I don’t care whether people like me or not. Most of the time, I really do not care at all. But sometimes...it also gets lonely when you feel everyone seems to hate you.”
              “Well, I’m not everyone.”
              Y/N looks up at him, frowning, “That’s a great joke, Hoseok. I saw you hanging with Jimin just yesterday and I heard my name as the subject and "stick-in-the-ass bitch” as the predicate in a couple of sentences.“
              "Hate to break it to you, sweetie, but it was just Jimin who talked bad about you. Did you hear me say your name and 'stick-in-the-ass’ in one sentence?”
              Y/N glares at him. She then rips her gaze away from him to set them back on her interlocked fingers. “What are you trying to imply, Hoseok?”
               "I’m trying to imply, if you want to have a friend, I’m willing to be one.”
               "But you already got lots of friends.”
               Hoseok smiles, “That doesn’t mean I have no room left for one more.”
              Y/N gives him that skeptic look again and Hoseok snorts. “Hey, I’m being serious here. I really want to be your friend if you’d like. And no, it’s not because I pity you.” 
              Y/N raises a brow at him in disbelief and Hoseok purses his lips. He raises his hands in surrender, “Ooohkay, maybe like 0.001 percent I do, but 99.999 percent I just don’t like how everyone hates you for something that is not actually your fault. I really want to get to know you if you’d let me.”
                 Y/N just stares at him and Hoseok, for the first time in his life save for the days he’s answering written exams, has literally no idea what to do. Is Y/N angry at him for blurting out those things? Or is she aggravated he seemed plastic? But Hoseok knows he meant every single thing he said because first and foremost, he cannot lie even if he wanted to. He’s a goddamn horrible liar that anyone will know he’s lying before he can even start to lie. Second, he always says the first thing that comes to his mind because, in the majority of his life, he is incapable of thinking first before doing something. And third, Hoseok really meant what he said. He’s always been curious about Y/N. Jimin and Taehyung always talk ill about her and from the numerous negative shits he hears from them, he can’t help but think that maybe, her reputation is just one big hell of a rumor. It’s just impossible that so many rumors and negative comments about someone who he rarely sees outside the university, to be true. 
              Hoseok knows because he also has his fair share of rumors he has struggled to disprove. Like how he “cheated” in dance contests because no one can’t believe someone is just so exceptionally talented that they can win every single competition they join. Or how he “slept around” with almost half of the female population in the university just because he has lots of female friends and he loves to joke around with eggplant and saliva emojis in his texts. It’s hard to be contained in such one definitive title, much more a heavily negative one. Hoseok knew what it felt and it feels it’s just wrong to stay as a standbyer while the entire university jeers on Y/N for such a trivial reason.
              “Do-do you really mean that?”
              Hoseok looks at Y/N and nods. “Yes, I do.”
              Something wet drops on his jacket and Hoseok looks up at the sky. The sky is pitch black, save for the white inklets dotting the atmosphere, lightening up the dark horizon along with the glow of sparkling snowflakes. He turns to Y/N and smiles, “Oh look, it’s the first snow.”
              Y/N returns his smile this time. She tells him she wants to stay for ten more minutes to appreciate the snow before going home. Hoseok grins at her and says he’s got enough time to spare before his duty ends.
              The next day, Y/N’s frowning at Hoseok as the latter awkwardly holds his lunch tray next to her table.
              “Uhhh, aren’t you standing by the wrong table? Your friends sit over there.”
              “No,” Hoseok quips. “Jimin and Taehyung are not seated anywhere here because their lunches are scheduled way later today. And, this, in my opinion,” Hoseok scoots to Y/N’s side and sits down beside her, “is the perfect table.” Hoseok digs in his lunch and grins at her, “You should probably start eating now, too, y'know? Your food’s gonna get cold.”
              “I–” Y/N bites her lip and look away before she refocuses a glare at his face, “Are you really taking seriously your joke last night?”
              “It’s not a joke,” Hoseok retorts, dropping his utensils. “I’m serious about everything I said." 
              "But I didn’t mean mine. I’m drunk, remember?”
              “If you really didn’t mean them,” Hoseok looks at her, “then you can just tell me to leave. I’ll do whatever you say.”
              Y/N stares at him, brows scrunched together as if conflicted. She looks down on her hands on her lap and sighs, “I…don’t really want you to…leave. I’m sorry, I just…thought you’re just playing with me. You know all of this is still new to me. I’m sorry.”
              “Hey, it’s fine,” Hoseok chuckles, “no need to be so serious. We can take things slowly as long as you’d like.” Y/N pulls up a small smile and Hoseok grins. “Let’s finish our lunches and then we can look at memes. Memes are essential building blocks in friendships.”
              “Really?”
              “Yeah. Taehyung and I became friends after we accidentally sent each other hilarious anti-government blinking man memes.”
              It is needless to say the entire university goes berserk later when they find Y/N, the campus bitch, and Hoseok, the university’s sunshine boy, guffawing over chemistry memes during lunch. Hoseok does not understand a thing, but he enjoys laughing with Y/N as she passionately explains to him each concept and why they are funny.
              It is true that Y/N wasn’t the dearest person in the world. Hoseok learned this after weeks of dealing with her unintentional snarkiness and unnecessary science lessons that may seem insulting and offensive to others. But through the time he got to befriend her, Hoseok learns Y/N is just too smart for her own good. Y/N always goes around like an encyclopedia because she doesn’t know what else to say when she wants to find common grounds with other people. It is just unfortunate that Y/N cannot speak of anything that does not involve quantum mechanics and chemical structures.  Meanwhile, her unintended snarkiness is always directed to people’s redundancy and anomalies in their speech. Hoseok found out about this as soon as February rolled in, that it has to do with the restrictive childhood Y/N had. This, he discovered when Professor Minyoung Park called for him after his Science 11 GE class.
              “Hoseok, I see you getting close with Y/N, these days.”
              “Yes ma'am,” Hoseok replies. He sits on the chair in front of her desk.
              “Oh, then you must have been familiar with how she can get,” Ms. Park leans forward, “not so…friendly around people. I know she and her mind of hers can be a little too much for others.”
              Hoseok’s forehead furrows. How did Professor Park know? Although Y/N’s bad reputation has easily spread like wildfire among college students, not many professors or any of the university staff have shown any interest in her life other than her impressive academic standing. Hoseok asks, “How did you know, Ms. Park?”
              The 40-year old professor leans back and smiles. “Would you believe I used to tutor Y/N L/N back in middle school?”
              “No way,” Hoseok’s jaw drops open.
              Ms. Park chuckles, “Yes, it’s true. I know, what a coincidence right?  I remember how that pretty girl used to be so insecure about her braces.”
              “Yeah, she must be so…adorable back then,” Hoseok looks away bashful. He’s not used associating Y/N with such adjectives. Saying them aloud feels too weird on his tongue.
              Ms. Park’s voice makes him turn back to her. “Until now she is. It’s just a shame how she did not outgrow her…usual speech style. But in her defense, it’s not entirely her fault.”
              Hoseok’s eyes widen. His curiosity is instantly piqued. “What do you mean, Ms. Park?”
              “Well, Y/N L/N is brought up in a home…quite not friendly for children growing up. The L/Ns is a prestigious family. Not for their wealth, but for their remarkable lineage of geniuses. Y/N’s great grandparents are renowned mathematician whizzes. Her grandparents own Fields medals for their remarkable contributions in mathematics. Moreover, Y/N’s parents are well-respected chemists in almost every pharmaceutical congregation. Even their relatives are families of renowned doctors and engineers. From over ten years of tutoring her, I noticed how expectations pile up upon the short shoulders of young Y/N. Every single school day, Y/N has to attend cram schools and private tutoring after her classes to ensure she stays on top of the overall batch standing. She also has to be exposed to upper-class parties at such a young age which I think does not help anyone at all. Especially a child. All the people ever do there is brag about their achievements, scour for new families to ally with or manipulate, and eye each other’s mistakes so they can prove publicly how better they are than everyone else.” Ms. Park looks at Hoseok in the eyes, “Believe me, I used to dream about attending such parties until I finally learned how they go when I’ve been invited by the L/Ns. And with Y/N being a single child, all eyes were on her. So any room for mistakes is non-existent. Her parents assured her to grow like the perfect daughter they wanted her to be by making sure her movements are always constantly monitored and kept in check. You think Y/N studied here because this is just a prestigious school? No. The L/Ns wanted to send her abroad. To Harvard. Y/N refused and convinced them instead she’ll study here because I work here. And her parents trust me that I can be their eyes to see Y/N’s progress.”
              Hoseok nods but he cannot help but let his mouth hang open at everything he’s discovering right now. No one really knew anything about Y/N. And suddenly out of nowhere, on some random Thursday afternoon, he is introduced into a pandora box of history where everything about her suddenly seems to make sense.
              Ms. Park must have noticed his troubled face so she reaches out and holds Hoseok’s hand. “Hoseok, I’m not telling you these to pressure you. In fact, I am happy Y/N finally found someone who can listen to her and understand her, instead of watching her like a glass-cased perfect doll. I’m just telling you all these not to excuse the mistakes she has done but for you to understand where she’s coming from, especially when interacting with her can be difficult sometimes. So I hope you won’t give up on her, Hoseok. I know you’re a good kid. I just want Y/N to finally enjoy herself like every other college student out there.”
              And Hoseok, with his ever characteristic stubbornness did not give up on you.
“What do you mean I cannot state the faulty quantum mechanics in Antman to Taehyung?!” Y/N scowls at Hoseok, fingers frozen on the book she has mid-taken away from the shelf.
“Because you will break Taehyung’s heart,” Hoseok purses his lips and steps nearer to her, almost cornering her to the back of the bookshelf. “And can you lower your voice? We’re in a library.”
“For the same reason you should also back up a bit as I do not fancy you borderline sexually harrassing me.”
“Sexual harassment?!” Hoseok whisper-yells, “I’m stepping closer to you because I feel the need to whisper louder for you to get my point that you should not explain whatever Antman’s faulty quantum shit to Taehyung because that will make him angry. And sad!”
“Why will he be angry?” Y/N sticks her nose up and crosses her arms. “Shouldn’t he feel grateful I am adding heuristic value to his existing knowledge?”
Hoseok drags a hand down his face, “Well, I didn’t say you cannot explain some facts to Taehyung. I’m just saying you don’t tell him those things in a matter-of-factly way you always do because he’ll think you’re insulting him for watching such movies.”
“How should I say them then?” Y/N quips back.
Y/N learns the answer to her question before she knew she already did it. She realizes it when she gets out of her film class and Hoseok, who has been waiting for her last period to finish, asks her how did it go.
“Well, I told him 'The film Antman is quite weird.’”
“And what did he say?”
“Taehyung grinned at me and high-fived me.”
“Well then, it was successful. Much better than how you initially decided to do it,” Hoseok grins.
“But still…I called Ant Man weird, I’m still perplexed why Taehyung is pleased.”
“Calling something weird is a common expression to us,” Hoseok starts and Y/N tilts her head. Hoseok explains further, “’Weird’ can mean as a good endearing weird or an insulting ‘weird.’ If you added statistics of probability and some laws with calling something ‘weird,’ it will sound like 'Hypothesis one is proven: the movie is confirmed to be bullshit because of unquestionable proof.’ And that will appear insulting because you are not giving room for others’ opinions to be valid. It will make you look you’re belittling them if you said it that way. But today, you did not. See?” Hoseok smiles, “you do not have to state 100 percent what you really meant. Just a bit of truth you find essential for others to know is already enough for a small talk.”
Y/N nods, her lips morphed into an amused “oh.”
Hoseok grins as he puts his hands on his waist, “Trust me on this. I became Mr. Congeniality last year for a reason.”
“What does it have to do with making small talk?”
“It means, I am the expert in making small talk.”
***
“C'mon, Y/N, let’s go to the spring festival. Please, please, please, pleaseeee.”
“No, Hoseok,” Y/N pulls her hand from his grip, “I have to study for our finals.”
“But, Y/N, it’s too early for that. The finals is yet to come 'til next month! Look at me, I do not feel any pressure to study yet.”
“But that’s because you do not have any academic standing to maintain.”
Hoseok’s face falls and Y/N immediately rectifies her mistake. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean that, Hoseok. Of course, I know you also value your class standing, given your program and all. I’m sorry I’m being insensitive again.”
Hoseok breaks into a laugh. “Oh my god, I’m just fucking around with you! You’re partially right though, I don’t have an academic standing to maintain but a performative one. Although I still have to keep my grades up so I can continue studying here. Anyway,” Hoseok grins at Y/N, offering his hand out, “I only accept apologies in the form of accompanying me to the spring festival.”
“Fine, Hoseok,” Y/N  begrudgingly accepts his hand. But Hoseok cannot miss the small smile forming on her lips.
“Don’t fret tho,” He boops her nose and she cringes at him, “we can  insert some Q&A sessions later so you can do a bit of studying if you’d still like.”
“How will we do that?”
Y/N learns the answer to that when she finds themselves screaming from the opposite ends of the giant boat ride.
“HOSEOK, DAMN YOU!”
The boat tips and her stomach drops but all she can hear is Hoseok screaming.
“WRONG, Y/N. The answer to the drilling ship which can dig 'til the mantle of the earth IS CHIKYU! NOW, off to the next question. What are CYANOBACTERIA?!!!”
              But Hoseok does more than just sticking by Y/N’s side and not giving up on her. He falls in love with her.
              Through the months he has become Y/N’s friend, Hoseok cannot help but be endeared by her. The things about her he never thought will come as close to what he calls cute suddenly grows on him. It grows too much that he lives off every single one of them. Even if it usually ends with him getting roasted. He used to get frustrated by Y/N’s never-ending witty comebacks. Now, his heart started singing during their bicker-banters that Hoseok even started to look forward to their bickering. Y/N’s smile that Hoseok used to think was a standard horror level of creepy is now all he could dream about when he’s asleep, and even when he’s awake. The way Y/N laughs at him, or smiles when she sees him were heart-warming. Until they upped 100 million levels and now they have become cataclysmic for his heart. The way Y/N patiently teaches him his lessons, or how her science-y jokes and memes become funny was something Hoseok used to overlook as trivial. Now, he couldn’t wait for the days he’ll bring his notebooks to the library and stare at Y/N’s face while she teaches him quantum mechanics and chemical structures. 
              Y/N’s small “tokens of appreciation,” as what she called it, like her handmade ‘thank you’ cards she gives Hoseok every month, or her invitations for Hoseok to accompany her to some street event or nearby dance event, or as uneventful as a new food stall that has opened in the university were something Hoseok never put much thought on. Now, they’re Hoseok’s source of both happiness and headaches as they make his heart fly and his brain ache for thinking too much into her actions. The way Y/N looks at him like never someone else has before—so attentive and focused in everything he says as if everything that comes from his mouth has so much worth listening to. Even if it’s a disgusting tale of how he almost shitted his pants before their science exam because he didn’t listen to Jimin when he told him to stop binge-eating spicy wings as a coping mechanism to stress, Y/N listens. This used to be something Hoseok treats as his special privilege as her friend. But now, it has become a national treasure he does not want to share with others. Especially with Namjoon, his roommate, whom Y/N managed to befriend because the former is a Biology major who’s on the same level as Y/N’s intellectual prowess. God, Hoseok cannot even count on his hands the number of times he’s been conflicted if it was jealousy on Namjoon’s effortless way to make Y/N laugh, or petty anger because he cannot even understand their jokes. 
              Hoseok doesn’t know how or why he suddenly felt all of these things for Y/N. It just happened. And so is how he accidentally blurted it out to her during one of their conversations, despite Jimin and Taehyung’s adamant warnings not to ask her out.
              "And whenever I use the microscope in my room, I’m always scared turning the coarse knob so much. It will be horrifying to see the objective lens break the slide and the coverslip.”
              “Y/N, I like you.”
              YN’s jaw goes slack and she stares at him, eyes wide. Hoseok almost feels perspiration dot his entire hairline for what feels like ten whole minutes in purgatory. Will Y/N leave? Will she scream at him, laugh at him even for his audacity? Will she reject him? Of course she will, what is he thinking? Taehyung and Jimin are right. Y/N is smart and he is too dumb for her to even fulfill at least an ounce of her standards. Y/N is respectable and he is a shameless clown–
              “I…am allowing you to be sexually attracted to me, Hoseok.”
              “W-what?”
              “I said,” Y/N looks straight into his eyes, “I am giving you permission to like me, Hoseok.”
              Hoseok balks. “P-permission? W-why do I need permission?”
              “Because, if you’re going to like me, I need you to know I am acknowledging your sexual attraction to me seriously,” Y/N stands up, putting her hands in the pockets of your coat. “It will be a waste if you do not want a long-term commitment. I do not have time to dwell on anything less than that.”
              Lucky for Y/N, so does Hoseok and he wastes no time proving it to her. For the course of six months, Hoseok courts her in the most possible best Hoseok-way. Y/N lived the majority of her life within suffocating walls surrounded by academics, titles, honors, and people waiting for her to fall. Hoseok wanted to take her with him on a break (and a possible future lifestyle) away from them all. So he takes Y/N to carnivals, dance events, and festivals–ranging from streets decorated in cheap glowing lanterns to grander events that have remarkable fireworks displays.
              Hoseok shows Y/N himself at his most vulnerable and strongest. He lets her watch him perform alone in practice rooms as he expresses the things muddled in his head, things he never dares to say to anyone else. Y/N’s been with him when he broke down due to his anxiety concerning his not-so-impressive acads. She was also with him in his embarrassing drunk adventures. Hell, Y/N even participated in his crew’s weird end-of-the-sem party. She let Hoseok dress them two like the two robbers from Home Alone–complete with the rageddy cut gloves and dirty face makeup. But, Y/N has also seen Hoseok’s crew’s successful university tours, the exclusive events he got invited to, and his dance recitals that got many theater and entertainment scouts crowding the room he’s dancing in.
              Hoseok shows all of himself to Y/N. Willingly and so transparently, that in turn, she started to show him her self, too. Y/N let him see her in her utter glory. She let him see her receiving awards from various electronics competitions and exhibitions, her creating the first demo of her portable printer and scanner machine that earned many positive reviews from numerous investors, and her getting featured in not just the university’s newspaper or any other school’s newspapers, but the city’s news for a composting machine she invented. And, Y/N also let Hoseok see her at her worst. She let him see her get told off by one of the people she had unconsciously insulted in the hallways, her failing her Communication GE classes, and her having a panic attack when her parents announced yet again another party of scholars who wish to see what she’s been up to lately.
              These things made Y/N realize Hoseok was serious about her and she, in return, has started to cherish the golden boy who would never leave her alone for the day until she’s crying from sheer laughter and happiness.
              However, it is the small things Hoseok does that really really gets to her.
              Hoseok remembers the small details Y/N slips in during their conversations.
“Hey, you are not supposed to eat that,” a fork clashes with Y/N’s own, preventing her from reaching the delectable dish.
“This pasta?” Y/N looks up at Hoseok.
“It has chopped shrimps. I asked Seokjin about it and he said it has prawns.” Hoseok grabs Y/N’s hand and leads her to the other side of the buffet. There, he gets her pasta with white sauce, this time, garnished in bacon. “Here, eat this, instead. It may not taste like the one with the shrimp but at least you won’t get allergies and you can enjoy the rest of the night instead of chilling out at the hospital watching sad re-runs of The Big Bang Theory.”
***
“Hoseok, you won’t believe how fascinating my yield turned out to be, like–Hoseok, what are you doing?
Hoseok pauses in his fumbling and blinks at Y/N. He looks down back at his bag and sighs. “I was hoping to keep this a surprise but oh well.”
He pulls up something from his bag and Y/N’s left gaping when he hands her a box of baked cookies. He rubs his neck, the tip of his ears reddening under her  gaze. “I remember you telling me it’s been a while since you ate cookies. My mom baked a lot for us so here, have some. I know you’re on some ridiculous diet your parents told you to take. But I hope you could give yourself a cheat day and just eat and enjoy the day. Your parents aren’t here.”
              Hoseok never fails to check up on her.
“Hey, how long have you been hunched over your desk now?” Hoseok’s voice blares from Y/N’s phone’s speakers and she sighs.
“About five hours now, I think?”
“Okay. Why don’t you take a break for ten minutes before going back to the grind? You told me your back is being an ass to you for two weeks now. Give it some rest. Also, drink some water.”
“Okay mom, will do,” Y/N chuckles over the line.
“Okay my daughter,” Hoseok sing-songs and she snorts. “I’ll call later and check up on you. Don’t dare to not take a break. I know where your dorm is and I’ll break into your window if I have to.”
“Okay, okay, will do, my personal health support system.”
“Glad to be of your service, ma'am.”
***
Y/N sighs as she throws her bag onto her bed. Today is a beat day. Mr. David was sour and he poured all his frustration on their class by giving out unnecessary lectures instead of teaching the new lesson. Y/N guesses she’ll have to self-study again for a quiz the prof has irrationally scheduled for tomorrow. And oh, Ms. Peterson also gave out a heavy paper late. It will force Y/N to cram for it in two days as submission date is just the day after tomorrow. Why is every deadline piling up today? It’s not yet even finals week yet!
Y/N plops onto her desk with a heavy sigh. She’ll end up having to do an all-nighter again — wait, what’s that doing there? There’s a pack of sandwiches in a clear food container sitting on top of her desk, beside her notebooks. Y/N doesn’t remember buying one or requesting her rommate, Jae In, to buy her one. Curious, she picked it up and turned it around. That’s when Y/N sees a yellow post-it attached on the plastic container.
“Hey Y/N. I thought of you today and decided to make you a sandwich. This is edible, I assure you. I asked my cooking mama friend Seokjin to come over and help me. Eat this snack before you do your work. I know you always start work right after coming home from your classes. I hope you eat on time and not skip on meals.
With super duper mega love,
Hoseok 😘”
              And Hoseok helps Y/N to the best he can, whenever he can, especially about things she’s passionate about but no one takes time to really understand.
"Hey Y/N,” Hoseok greets as he plops down next to her seat in the library.
“Hoseok?” Y/N glances up at him, eyes wide, “What are you doing here? You told me you have practice today.”
“Eh, the members cancelled on me today.  And also, I’ve missed you, so I figured why not visit you.” Hoseok grins at her and she momentarily forgets how to breathe. Y/N doesn’t know when Hoseok started to have that effect on her, it just happened. And although it is starting to be an inconvenience regarding how she becomes a nervous wreck under his gaze, she weirdly cannot find herself complaining against it. 
Hoseok leans forward, breaking her trance. “Now, what should we study today?”
“Uh-uhm, cellular mechanisms. I wanted to learn more about cancer cells.”
“Cellular mechanisms it is, then. Want me to help you make diagrams?”
Y/N nods and Hoseok grins, “I see the skills of artist Hoseok is not about to die anytime soon, eh?”
***
“How does that work, Y/N?”
“Well, it converts the mechanical energy from every step you take into electrical energy. It’s not yet finished so I’m still figuring out how many more parts I need for this to work. My previous demos have a lot of mistakes.” Right at the same time, a bolt pops off. Y/N runs a hand over her face, “And a lot of malfunctioning parts.”
Hoseok scratches his head. “I don’t know about any energy conversions but I know how to screw well?”
“Is that a question or a statement?”
“A-a statement. I can fix what we have for now while you revise your design. Whaddya think?”
“That sounds good.” Y/N turns around and heads for her blue prints. But before she can pick up her measuring materials, she turns back to Hoseok, meeting his gaze as he’s mid-picking up a screw driver.
“Thank you, Hoseok for assisting me on this. I know it’s just a personal project and I may be taking too much of your time when you should probably be resting at your dorm.”
“Pssh, you’re not taking too much of my time. I am enjoying my time with you. Also, it’s not just a personal project. It is a personal project so of course, it deserves to have gigantic importance to you. And it will turn out great because I know it will. Now go let’s get these revisions done so we can do another test run.”
              Hoseok has been a wonderful friend, an amazing supporter, and a sincere person who never feels ashamed of showing Y/N what he felt. That is all she needed for her not to doubt anymore and accept his confession.
              “Hey, Y/N,” Hoseok huffs, hands tucked deep in his red parka. “Why did you  tell me to meet up in the park? It’s cold out. Can’t it wait 'til tomorrow?”
              “No, it cannot,” Y/N faces the man, brows scrunched, her lips red from the number of times she has bitten it. “Hoseok, there’s something I need to tell you.”
              “W-what is it?”
              “I…am reciprocating yo-your profession of your sexual attraction to me.”
              “What?”
              “I said, I am reciprocating–” Y/N’ bites her lip and closes her eyes. When she opens them again, she gives Hoseok the most focused stare she can ever give. “Hoseok, I am accepting your love confession. I like you, too.”
              Hoseok stares at Y/N, eyes wide, mouth agape. And for too long that Y/N thought the cold must have frozen him all over.
              “Hoseok, why are you staring like that? I am telling you, I like you too–hmppf!”
              Hoseok is kissing her, his lips pressed softly against hers in a gentle peck. Before Y/N could process things in her head about what to do when the boy she likes started kissing her, Hoseok is already coaxing her lips to dance with his. And before long, Y/N is returning him a kiss with the same ardor as his. It’s not like her to suddenly make out with someone so publicly. Hell, it’s not even like her to kiss someone with such passion that the warmth she feels on her chest comes close as to the heat of the sun. But as Y/N stays in Hoseok’s embrace in the middle of the frosted park which contrasts their warm chests, everything just feels so right.
              So right, as if fate just planned this very night for the two of them. Because, as their kiss comes into an end, Y/N and Hoseok both jolt at the drop of wetness that land on their heads. Y/N looks up and sees the familiar soft white snow falling from the dark night sky. The first snow. Right then deja vu sets in of how it was just one year ago she met this giggling boy in front of her at the very same time of the year.
              “I guess the universe wants us to be together, too.” Hoseok smiles.
              Y/N grins at him and sinks deeper into his embrace. “As preposterous that sounds given that the universe is, literally speaking, a no-higher living being, it is more preposterous that I am finding myself agreeing to and blushing because of this.”
              “I can’t understand what you said but I think it means you like it too so I’m deciding this is one of the best blush-worthy moments I ever had,” Hoseok kisses the top of Y/N’s head, “and whatever you say won’t stop me from taking back what I said.” Y/N nuzzles her nose against his chest, smiling at the way she cannot tell her heartbeat apart from his–the beats beneath their chests in sync despite the incongruity in her words.
***
              Loving Hoseok is easy. He is charming, generous, understanding, and everything Y/N ever wanted. Even more, nothing really changed from their friendship, just the addition of cheesy pick-up lines, sweet kisses here and there, hot make-out sessions which more often than not escalate into passionate (and very amazing) love-making. And Y/N loves her relationship with him as well for this. Because even if Hoseok succeeds in making her a soft mush for him, she cannot live her life without having him be the best-est friend she could ever have in her life.
              But from all the things Y/N loves about Hoseok, her most favorite has to be his utter transparency. What she sees in him, is what she gets. Hoseok is unabashed in proclaiming his feelings for her. He does not get embarrassed in showing Y/N his love for her. And, Hoseok does not keep secrets from her. He just willingly tells everything about him to her, no euphemisms, no lies. Y/N guesses this is probably the reason why their fights never last too long. Moreover, this quality of his makes up for Y/N’s inability to effectively express her thoughts and feelings. He taught Y/N pure utter honesty that so many people have stigmatized for naivety, but actually felt so amazing. He also taught Y/N to trust and let down her walls for people so they can be able to love her. Hoseok inspires and motivates Y/N to become a better version of herself, not only for the sake of others, but also for herself, and she cannot be grateful enough for that. 
              Titles didn’t matter with Hoseok, with Y/N, and their relationship. What only matters is their labels for each other–boyfriend and girlfriend, lovers loved and in love. Hoseok does not encrypt his messages in a way that would match Y/N’s mental capacity – He just talks with her like the way he is, nonsense and eggplant emojis and all. Hoseok does not burden Y/N with heavy, unreasonable expectations. He just loves her and lets her be whatever she wants. He just stays by Y/N’s side as she freely learns from and works on her mistakes like every flawed human being. With Hoseok, Y/N knew what she deserves and she started to live her life the way she has always dreamed of–so flawed but so perfectly Y/N L/N who is unafraid of what the future may bring to her.
              However, not everyone cannot fully comprehend Y/N’s relationship with Hoseok. Loving Hoseok may be easy but the environment surrounding their relationship is an entirely opposite scenario. For Hoseok’s and Y/N’s disregard of titles, does not guarantee everyone else around their relationship will do the same.
              Y/N’s relationship with Hoseok spread throughout the campus like a Jeffree Star fight-controversy with another YouTuber in 2x speed. The entire university has gone berserk yet again, unable to fathom how someone who shines so bright like Hoseok can be together with someone like Y/N who dims other’s lights. And for other people, they cannot understand how such a happy-go-lucky academically-challenged student like Hoseok can even amuse such no-shit, genius brain of Y/N.
              Almost everyone has something to say about their relationship. And, most often than not, they are negative. It didn’t help anything in their relationship as Y/N is already insecure as to why Hoseok even chose her when he can have any woman he wished. Y/N knows she’s difficult to be with. She struggles with expressing her feelings and thoughts. She even feels like she’s making things too hard for Hoseok. You see, Y/N’s a safe player. In whatever grounds she’s in — academics, social life, family ties — she  always plays safe. Y/N finds it hard to not be so, especially when all her life, she has been groomed to be a person well-liked by everybody else — a person safe from any negative impression that may tarnish her reputation. So, when things get a little bit too hard with Hoseok, Y/N finds herself automatically heading for the exit.
              Just like in one Wednesday night in August. Y/N had her fair share of fights with Hoseok. From the difficulties that tie with his popularity, her inability to show her feelings to him that sometimes makes him question her love, his procrastination and occasional lack of care for his academics, her nature to obsess over her studies that she tends to forget herself and everyone around her, to his numerous female friends who have the audacity to still flirt with him even if they all know he’s dating her — Y/N and Hoseok have fought about them all within their seven months of dating. And sure, they were already pretty bad fights given that they were immensely serious with Y/N and Hoseok ending up screaming at each other, giving each other cold shoulders, and ignoring each other for at most (usually) five days. But this Wednesday night was not like any of ther previous fights. Because this time, Y/N told Hoseok she wanted to break up with him.
              “Will you stop for a second, Y/N?!”
              Y/N swiftly turns around, tears brimming her swollen red eyes, “What do you want, Hoseok? I already said what I need to say. I am tired of constantly being the bad guy whenever we fight. I am tired of this, of you. I want to break up.”
              “No, you don’t mean that,” Hoseok almost cries. He looks equally devastated as her — swollen eyes, pale face, trembling fingers. “N-no, you don’t mean that,” he repeats, this time, his voice breaking.
              “Of course I mean them, Hoseok,” Y/N spits, “I never say things I do not mean. You know me.”
              “I know you,” Hoseok retorts, “that’s why I am telling you right now you don’t mean telling me you’re tired of our relationship, of me. That you want to b-break up. B-because you’re Y/N,” he breathes out. “You seem cold but you actually care. You do not speak your thoughts or feelings aloud but act on them. Okay, maybe you speak them out, but you say it in a way most people do not understand so that still does not count. But, Y/N,” Hoseok reaches for her hand before she can even think of shaking off his hold, “I know you love me. Deep inside the deepest of your hypothalamus, like you said, I believe you love me. Or else, you wouldn’t stay when I told you to watch me dance alone, frustrated with the world. You wouldn’t put in effort befriending Taehyung and Jimin despite knowing what they all said about you in the past. You wouldn’t have told me you wanted to come with me to my hometown and meet my family for my dad’s birthday. And,” Hoseok looks down at his feet, “you wouldn’t have stayed with me this long knowing how annoying I can be and what everyone else has to say about us. So please, Y/N. Just please…stay. Let’s talk it out together. Don’t just break up with me. Please don’t just l-leave me alone.”
              When Hoseok looks up at Y/N, it is with his brows scrunched together, eyes glazed over, and form almost kneeling in front of her. He holds her hands so tight, but yet so gentle, as if afraid if he clasped her fingers tighter, it will be too suffocating that she’ll slip away from him. He just looks at her and she cannot help but return his gaze. Y/N realizes right then, it may have been a bad decision to do so. For all she could see in his eyes is her reflection. Her and only her. It even seems as if he’s trying to keep the entirety of her as vivid as a memory can be. And maybe it’s because it’s the way he unabashedly tells her everything he loves about her. Or the way he remembers every single detail about her. Or how he knows her so well despite their relationship blooming at such a young age. But, they are all enough for Y/N to hold his hands tighter and let him engulf HER in his arms.
              “H-Hobi–”
              “S-see? You even still call me like that,” Hoseok mutters above her head and Y/N bites her lip as she clutches onto his jacket tighter.
              “Hobi, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean them. I’m not tired of you. I’m not tired of u-us. I do not want to break up with you. Not at all. I’m sorry. I’m sorry,” Y/N lets out a sob and Hoseok hugs her tighter, running a hand over her hair, knowing it calms her down. “It’s just that everything’s been too much lately. The-the way your friends–”
              “What did they do?” Hoseok’s voice deepens close into a low growl. Y/N gulps. “Please tell me, Y/N,” Hoseok says softly as he cups her face in his warm hands. Y/N bites her lip and looks away. She does not want to be that type of girlfriend who instigates a fight between their significant other and their friends. She does not want Hoseok to have a bad blood with people he cares about. But then, Y/N remembers their fight two months ago. That night when she confronted Hoseok about the consecutive late nights he has spent in the practice room, neglecting his studies and even his own health for the past two weeks. The moment Y/N cornered him about it, Hoseok broke down and told her everything — how he lacked the motivation to perform well in his recitals and how his course adviser told him to pull his shit together before he fucks up the nearing international dance competition.
“She told me that I’m dating you right now but why can’t I even pull my shit together like you do. That she doesn’t understand why you’re even dating me when you can date far more competent guys. That sooner or later, you’re going to break up with me. Because,” Hoseok sighs and smiles, but it doesn’t reach his cheeks, a tear slipping down them instead, “look at me. I’m so sloppy. I’m such a loser—”
“No, you’re not!” Y/N interrupts him and Hoseok jolts. “You…you’re not a loser. Sloppy, yes, sometimes,” Hoseok winces and Y/N grabs his arms and pulls him toward her so she can hug him tight. “Hoseok, listen to me. I’m your lover. No one else’s but yours. I love you and I will not leave you. I do not care about other guys, if they are more competent or whatever. After all, competency is just a social construct designed to promote the societal standards that aim for conformity.” Y/N disentangles herself from him to cup his face in her hands. “Hoseok, you are not a loser. And, you’ll never be.  How can you be at least an inch of one? You were the one who led countless competitions which won our university so many awards. Almost ALL the trophies in our campus’ Hall of Honor were all thanks to you. You were the one who helped our fashion design majors  grab an opportunity with various labels after your runway a year ago became viral. You were also the one responsible for resurrecting countless dead orgs with actually good goals. They even received rewards from the local government because of the projects you arranged! You’re not a loser, Hobi. In fact, you are the opposite of loser. It’s just your prof is an ungrateful bitch, demeaning you like that when you’ve brought glory to her name as your program adviser. What a fucking asshole, I could have punched her in the face and—”
Hoseok detaches his lips from hers and smiles. “I can’t believe I’m starting to rub off of you. You just said your first curse word. Two even!”
“Damn you, Hoseok. I’m being serious.”
“And so am I. Thank you for cheering me up, Y/N. This is why I love you so much!”
              Hoseok has always been honest to Y/N and she decides it’s only right for her to do the same.
              Y/N looks up at him. “Nayeon, Sungyoon, and…Sara cornered me yesterday and I thought it will be about what you are recently up to. Why you were absent at yesterday’s practice. It turned out they did this high school toxic open-forum-like session where they told me all my shits and why I shouldn’t hang out you. They said you were no longer the Hoseok you used to be because I kept dragging you down. That I…do not deserve you and you should be with girls like you. And you know what, I thought so, too. Because, you have far better things ahead from you than tying you down here with me.”
              “No one can tell what you deserve or not, Y/N,” Hoseok retorts. “Only you can. And, I know what you are thinking right now maybe the opposite of what you really think about yourself. But if I could help, I think you totally deserve me. Even more than that, honestly. Because, Y/N, you are not tying me down anywhere.  In fact you are tying me up. Not literally but figuratively. Okay” Hoseok closes his eyes, “I know it doesn’t make sense—whatever I say doesn’t make sense on the regular basis, so what’s the difference—but, what I mean to say is, Y/N, you are keeping me afloat. You are keeping my head up from the expectations and shitstorms that is plaguing me. You are helping me stay alive and keep pushing through all the difficulties I face. And for that, I am eternally grateful for you. So,” Hoseok smiles, “do not let anything anyone else says about us get to you. Because, they don’t really know anything about me and they very much don’t know anything about you. They don’t get to judge. Not when they do not know how it feels to have the most amazing angel by your side.”
              Y/N scrunches her face at him but she hugs him tight nevertheless. “Must you always be this cheesy and cringey?”
              “Only for you, baby,” Y/N could feel Hoseok grin from the top of her head. “Also, I’m gonna have a talk with those girls so expect apologies coming your way. And if things go the other way,” Hoseok clicks his tongue, “expect a decrease in my friends.”
              However, everything Hoseok spouted is easier said than done. Because truth be told, Hoseok thinks it is him who actually doesn’t deserve Y/N. She is intelligent but so is she kind. She’s mature and it is usually her who does most of the helping and progressing in their relationship. Most of all, it is more realistic to say, Y/N is the one who has far greater things ahead than him. And it became clearer to him the night she took him with her to her family’s home for one of her parents’ parties.
              Y/N countlessly told Hoseok she didn’t need to attend it. She even highly advised him not to come with her. But Hoseok has forever been stubborn so of course when he told Y/N he wanted to meet her family, he did every bit of convincing that get him to where he is now — shaken and lost in the middle of a fucking science exhibit of a party. The night actually started out well.  He introduced himself to every member of the L/N family, even distant ones who stayed in the farthest, most unnoticeable corners of Y/N’s house. Y/N’s family members welcomed him with smiles and actively talked with him. Her parents even handed him his plate of food themselves and invited him to spend Christmas with them.
              It only started going downhill when it was time for the main event of the party—the what-have-you-been-up-to lately segment or what Y/N would like to call the “let the best bragger win.” Everyone started spewing their achievements for the year in a fashion that challenges the other party to disclose their far greater successes. Which, ultimately, insult the others for their lack of any. The party felt as if it was a battlefield with every member of Y/N’s family pitting their achievements against each other, no matter what context they are in—even if they are not of the same category to even compare. Next thing Hoseok knew, he was being dragged into the center of the conversation, with Y/N’s father asking him to tell his “revolutionary thoughts.”
              Hoseok tried his best. He really did. He had recalled every lesson he learned in his Science-related GEs and even tried to apply them in the academic journals he saw Y/N reading. That’s why he doesn’t understand why every single time he opens his mouth, Y/N’s entire family is laughing at him. Is the Dual Nucleus Association found in fingerprints that funny? Hoseok didn’t take too long to ponder on it, for the next second, a hand is pulling him to the front doors of the L/N house. It takes another second for Hoseok to register Y/N was the one who’s dragging him onto the street in angry stomps.
              “Y/N! Why did we go out?” Hoseok pulls on her arm, “We have to come back! It will be rude to your parents! I don’t want to leave a bad impression y’know–”
              “It doesn’t matter, Hoseok!” Y/N whirls around, distraught, and Hoseok only notices just now her glazed eyes. Y/N chokes out, “Leaving an impression on them doesn’t matter because we have to get out NOW.”
              “What? No, Y/N! That’s not appropriate! I–”
              “Then is it appropriate for my parents and relatives’ to blatantly insult you right in your face?”
                 Hoseok takes a step back, “What? But they were laughing at me there. I guess my jokes are–”
                 “Hoseok, they were mocking you in there. We both hell know the fingerprint DNA trivia you were telling them is not a joke.”
                “But your father said the Dual Nucleus Association I muttered was revolutionary and funny.”
                Y/N closes her eyes as she releases a staggered sigh, “Hoseok, ‘revolutionary’ in my father’s dictionary meant ‘stupid.’” Hoseok scrunches his brows and Y/N breathes out, wishing she could let out as well the aggravation and loathing for her parents she has kept inside for so long. “He was making fun of you, Hobi. DNA does not stand for Dual Nucleus Association. It’s Deoxyribonucleic Acid. My father fucking knew what this means because he took a PhD in Microbiology and he didn’t even have the heart to correct you. He even put you up in front of everybody else and humiliate you without you even noticing it.”
                “W-what?”
                Y/N sighs for the nth time as she reaches for his hands. “Hoseok, I’m sorry I left you alone. This whole time, I didn’t know you were in my father’s care. It’s just that my cousin came to me and asked desperately for help about the verbal abuse he experiences at home. The way he asked for my help, I knew he’s about to-to blow up sooner or later. So I immediately went to his aid. And I guess I got so preoccupied trying to make him calm without triggering his panic attacks that I…did not see where you stayed in the party. Worse, I didn't fucking even know you were with my parents. I know this is not enough of an excuse and I have been a shitty girlfriend tonight. So I’m sorry, Hoseok. I’m deeply so so sorry. And right now, I’m trying to make up for my mistakes by telling you we should leave. Now. I cannot let any of them insult you more,” Y/N’s voice breaks and she raises her hand to wipe a tear that has cascaded down her cheeks, “I cannot, Hoseok, for so help me God, I will march over there and declare I want to denounce myself as a L/N.”
                Hoseok doesn’t reply. He just nods at her and looks down at his feet. Y/N gulps down the anxiety building up in her larynx as she leads the two of them to the car he rented. She opts for the driver’s seat and hits the gas. Within minutes, the two of them are enveloped by the silent nightscape, a stark contrast to the cacophony of pride in her house.
                “Hoseok,” the man turns to the sound of Y/N’s voice. “W-what else did my father say to you?”
                Hoseok starts to fumble with the loose thread of his navy suit jacket. “Do you…really want to hear it?”
                “Is it that bad?”
                “Well, I-your dad questioned my ability to provide for you in the future. Because of my major and aspirations and all.”
                Y/N turns to him, aghast, “What?! Why would he even say that? What, he started to forget women’s abilities to revert back to the traditional patriarchal views?! Fuck him!”
                “I knew you would say that,” Hoseok says, chuckling softly. Y/N faces him again, this time perplexed as to why he is laughing. Hoseok reads her look and he clears his throat.
                “When you told me I was being insulted in the party, I will admit I am offended. But, before that, during an earlier talk with your father, I was not the least bit upset.” Hoseok meets your eyes. “That time, I was scared. Immensely shit-scared.”
                “I should have come to you first, not my cousin–”
                “No, let me finish first.” Hoseok purses his lips. He then looks out of the car window, at the scarce stars on the sky. “I knew we are far apart from each other. It was obvious even before we got together. Hell, I do not even get the memes you send to me when we first started out as friends. Sometimes, I even get insecure that even if you are not really bestfriends with Namjoon, he seems to get everything you tell me you found at the lab. Just by listening to our conversations, he understands them all. So effortlessly at that. I even have to plead him to tutor me and dumb-translate the science-y things you tell me, while I dry my brains out trying to understand them. But when I talked with your father, tonight, how he reiterated your status and skills and their difference from mine…I have never been this scared in my life.   Scared that what he said will come true—that you will realize how someone like me can never truly understand you ‘til the long run. That you will get tired of slowing your pace down for me…That you will eventually find someone more compatible with you–who also has a much more stable future ahead of just an aspiring dancer.” Hoseok turns toY/N and he reaches out for her left hand, her free hand. He clasps them in his hands and looks up at her, “But, I swear Y/N, I promise I will do my best. Your father may not be convinced but I want you to know. That I will do my best for you, Y/N. I will learn more for you. I will understand you more. I will improve my reputation into a much more respectable one. Hell, I can quit dance if I have to.”
              Y/N gives Hoseok a pained look. “No, Hoseok, you will not quit dance. I do not want you to quit dance. It will be too unfair for you and I know you will regret it.”
              Hoseok sighs and shakes his head. “Yeah…that sounds easier said than done.”
              “You don’t have to do those things for me,” Y/N squeezes his hand, making him look back to her. “I actually enjoy helping you learn. I love that you goof off the way you want because when you do that, I am reminded people like you still exist today — people who are not afraid of being themselves. Because of that, you inspire me to live more. I also love that you put in the time learning the things I’m saying because it means you genuinely are interested about my thoughts and you are not afraid of women being smarter than you — something most guys fail at. But that’s because most of them are misogynistic, prideful men on their high horses. And, I know you’re not like that. Most of all, I love it when you dance. Because through it you freely express every bit of your emotion. Because, you’re transparent, Hoseok. You’re an open book and I like it the best because you don’t leave me hanging, confused, troubled, and worried about what you’re feeling, especially when you know I am already bad at reading emotions. You are my stable ground, Hoseok. You make me feel safe. And despite the bad fights we’ve been through, I know you’re always doing your best. How can we stay this long if not for you being the brighter one between us when it comes to communicating, knowing that splitting because of things that can be solved will only result in one hell of a horrible mistake?” Y/N turns to Hoseok and he looks at her with his mouth agape, eyes blown wide. She smiles at this. “You have to know you’re more than enough, Hoseok. Like you said,” her smile grows wider, “no one can tell us what we deserve or not but ourselves. And with this, I know and feel that I deserve you, Hoseok. And you, me. What do you say?”
              Hoseok’s response to that was not of a verbal one but a physical one—one that involved a feverish kiss on Y/N’s lips, and her jawline that led Y/N to park the car by the empty gasoline station. Feather-light kisses, desperate hands to grab each other as close as they can be to each other, Y/N indulges in Hoseok and him in her in a passionate love that burned so bright it rivals the sun. The only words that transpire during that fateful night was “I love you’s” and for Y/N and Hoseok, they are more than enough of an anchor of him to her and her to him as waves of obstacles come in your way.
              All of these moments with Y/N have accumulated into Hoseok’s most wonderful memories in his life. And he still replays them in his head as another year of being her lover passes. Of course, problems never failed to arise as they manage their relationship. But, the ones caused by the comments of everyone in the university have lessened as Y/N and Hoseok have now graduated. Hoseok has left the university after he graduated, while Y/N stayed in the university as she applied for a Master’s degree in civil engineering. 
             Y/N still lives in her dorm for the convenience of teaching in the campus and studying after work. Meanwhile, Hoseok lived in an apartment in the city, close to the prestigious dance studio he works at. Their schedules are most often than not, amiss, and the distance between them can be sometimes frustrating. However, what remains the biggest obstacle is everyone’s opinions about the two of them. Sure, they were not as restrictive as what the two of them have experienced in the university. But it didn’t mean it hurt less when people say how they never thought someone as fun as Hoseok will choose someone so boring like Y/N, or how Hoseok’s intellect was a down-grader for her respectable reputation, saying she has a tasteless choice in choosing partners. Although these problems may get a little overwhelming, the two of them never let them get in between their relationship. 
              Hence, Y/N and Hoseok are still madly in love like the first year they have started dating. So in love that Hoseok felt it is now the time to propose to Y/N. For anymore day without her officially bounded with him, when you already own every piece of his heart, is something Hoseok cannot take any longer. He wants Y/N to be his partner for the years to come, his significant other for forever, and the only person he wakes up to and sees last in his day and nights for the rest of his entire life. Hoseok knows this and he has never been surer in his life.
              This is the reason why Hoseok is where he is today: clad in an ugly Christmas sweater and mismatched socks, with a troubled look on his face. Hoseok may have only realized he wanted to marry Y/N in late November, but he was able to make an intricate proposal plan to execute before this year can end. Today is Y/N’s free day and he has classes that have ended early. Lucky for him, Jimin is free to take her out for some last-minute gift-shopping in the afternoon so Hoseok can have ample time to decorate Y/N’s dorm with hearts and diagrams of the hypothalamus (because “No, Hoseok, we do not say I love you from the deepest corner of my heart, but from the hypothalamus. We do not feel from the heart. It just pumps us blood”).  Hoseok will have the gifts he bought for Y/N delivered that very same day to complete his decorations (and to also spoil her even more). He will cook Y/N her favorite dishes and make her hot cocoa even though he very much likes eggnog more, just because she likes the sweet chocolate beverage. He even requested his orchestra friends Yoongi, Jinyoung, Seokjin, and Sandeul, to play Jingle Bell Rock (“in cursive”) on the far side of the hallway so when Jimin drops Y/N off, she can have her favorite Christmas song as her background music when she steps inside her room and gets surprised.
              That is why when his heart and hypothalamus decorations actually looked shit, the arrival of the gifts was delayed ‘til tomorrow, and the meals he cooked looked inedible—not to say the hot choco looked like a mess too and totally un-aesthetic—Hoseok finds himself frozen in his place next to Y/N’s Christmas tree, looking as if he was constipated for ten days. Worse, his girlfriend is already standing by her door frame, kicking the door close like it was just any other day. 
              Y/N hangs her coat on the hanger and puts her shopping bags on top of her wide cabinet. She nonchalantly glances at him, “Hoseok, what are you doing there?”
              Hoseok feels sweat run down his face in waterfalls. If Y/N is surprised he was standing stupidly next to her tree, she did not show it. But right now, Hoseok’s concern is her seeing the decorations he made chucked in a large paper bag he hid behind the tree at the last minute. Of course, it is poorly hidden. He plays with the collar of his sweater “I…um, I–”
              “Nevermind. I guess this is one of our spontaneous date nights you ironically always plan. You should inform me next time, you know, so I can prepare for you as well,” Y/N smiles at him. “Come sit with me.” She walks to the sofa by the Christmas tree and pats the seat next to her. Hoseok scrambles to sit beside her and tries not to look like the dumbest fool in the world. Y/N did not get surprised, the orchestra’s music is barely heard inside as the cold wind of early winter overrides it, and he looks totally shit. How can he propose to her now, huh? All of his plans are ruined!
              “Di-did you eat already?” Hoseok asks, hands sweaty on his sweatpants. “I made you your favorite.”
              “Umm…yeah,” Y/N bites her lip, guilty. “I was already hungry before Jimin and I can finish our shopping and I really felt a great need to devour some pizza today.” She reaches for her small satchel and produces a folded paper bag. “I saved some for you. We can eat it later while we watch Netflix.”
              “O-okay,” Hoseok nervously laughs. His eyes land on the pink mug on the dining table. He looks back at Y/N, “D-do you want to drink something? I made you hot cocoa.”
              “Ooh, I’ll drink it later. I just had a sweet choco milkshake before I got here,” Y/N bites her lips again in guilt. “I’m sorry, Hoseok, I didn’t know you prepared these stuff for me. If I had known sooner I would have never even stepped out of my dorm today.”
              “It’s okay,” Hoseok pulls a smile and he tries not to look a tad bit upset about the failure of his plans, because he knows Y/N will immediately recognize that look.
              And, he wasn’t wrong. “Why, Hobi?” Y/N cups his face to make him turn to her, “did I do something wrong?
              “No,” Hoseok looks away. “It’s just, my plans…didn’t work out today.”
              “What plans?”
              Hoseok immediately feels his ass on fire. Did he just almost give himself away? He cannot just blurt out he wants to marry her! He wanted it to be special and he cannot have that happen in just her dorm with his shitty-looking outfit and almost-burned food. He wants Y/N to remember this day and he ain’t taking the risk of letting any bad memories mess up his proposal. And so, Hoseok sighs and decides he has to abort the plan and schedule it some other day. He’s just gonna make an excuse for now. “Well, I just thought we can make this random Thursday special y’know? Keep up with the aim of my spontaneous dates–good surprises making life much better without needing a reason to be. So I just made some food and stuff for the fun of it. It’s just a normal day surprise.”
              “Oh, then I’m glad today is really spontaneous dates today. I may have…foiled your plans, but look, I happened to have a surprise for you!”
              Hoseok tilts his head, “What is it?”
              Y/N grins at him before turning around and fumbles for something in her bag. Then the next second, Justin Bieber’s Mistletoe is suddenly blaring loud from her phone.
              “Y/N, did you seriously just play Justin Bieber’s Mistletoe in speaker mode?”
              “Oh, don’t be an in-denial bitch. I know this is your favorite Christmas song. A good song has to create the aesthetic and mood for tonight,” Y/N chuckles, “Here, Hoseok, my present for you.” She hands him a box wrapped in a fancy green sparkling wrapper with a red bow tied around it. It was medium-sized, enough for one of his favorite KAWS models to fit inside.
              “Present?” Hoseok asks, feeling both joy and guilt respectively swell in his heart and pit in his stomach. Joy, because Y/N is to add another model to his growing collection. And guilt, because he didn’t bring her anything worth the same as her gift. But as he tears open the box, another fancy green box just stares back at him. He looks up at Y/N with squinted eyes. “I see what you did there, sneaky missy.”  She just chuckles at him and Hoseok continues to unbox her gift, only to have another box inside. Hoseok wonders what made Y/N think of doing this infamous wrapping technique for her gift when she wasn’t even that much into wrapping gifts. She always just give him gifts in standard wrapping paper, messily taped all over around. Moreover, what even is her gift and how small does it have to be? Because now, Hoseok’s hands are getting tired of unboxing box after box and the gift is now currently the size of a stress ball!
              “Y/N, can you just tell me your gift? I’m getting tired. I can open it tomorrow instead and we can just get straight to Netflix tonight.”
              “No, Hoseok,” Y/N laughs, patting his shoulders. “Keep unboxing.”
              Hoseok continues forth with the unboxing and his heart starts to sink to his stomach as the box got smaller and smaller. This is probably a prank. One to get back at him for telling Y/N last year he bought her her favorite gift for their monito event with Jimin, Taehyung, and Namjoon. Only for him to arrive with nothing but a bow on his head and shamelessly declare to everyone that he is her gift. Nothing must be inside this box to contain a gift so small. The box in his hand is now just the size of a small toy car!
              Hoseok sighs as he opens the box. Another green box will appear and then he’ll see the paper saying “Pranked you, Hobi!”
              But it does not.
              For the box on Hoseok’s hand right now, is gaping open to him right now. And all he sees is a sparkling, silver ring embellished with emeralds that seem to form waves around the base of the band. A fucking ring is sitting right on top of his hand.
              Hoseok gapes and just stares. Far too long that Y/N decides to break the silence. “Surprise! I bought you an engagement ring! With green emeralds just like your favorite color.” She grins at him as she holds Hoseok’s hands in hers, making him turn to her while he stays jaw ajar. 
              Y/N suddenly feels self-conscious and unconfident. This is not the reaction she is expecting. She starts to fear if she’ll spend the coming Holidays boyfriend-less. Just by looking at Hoseok’s stupified face, it looks everything is happening too fast and too sudden tonight for her boyfriend. Nevertheless, she says, “I-I know this may come off as a really big of a surprise. After all, this is an engagement ring and right now I am trying to propose to you. Barely, even. So, of course, this is definitely a shocker. Especially when we only just spent two years dating. Still too early for a proposal to come, as what others will usually expect,” Y/N’s voice breaks. 
              She wrings her hands together, her feet trembling beneath her, and yet, she couldn’t bring herself to stop. “But, Hoseok, in these two years I have spent with you…I learned what it felt like to be loved and be in love with you. We fight, yes. Healthily usual even. But, at the end of the day, everything still feels worth it. And I guess,” Y/N  smiles, “I cannot get enough of it. I cannot get enough of you. Being your girlfriend no longer satisfied me. I now want to be your wife. I want to be the only person you’ll stress over science just to impress. I want to be the person who’ll be your home. The one you will come home to, wake up to, and sleep next to every night, every single day. I want to be your partner-in-crime, especially when we have kids and we’ll play some game I never heard of but will still enjoy in the end just because you like it. But only if you want kids, hehe.” Y/N laughs awkwardly and scratches her nape. “Hoseok, I know I am clumsy in saying my feelings for you. Today is my first time saying everything so honest and raw like this so I know this may shock you. God, you don’t know how many times I practiced this speech in my office. Other professors must already be thinking I’m going crazy—anyway, what I only want to say is,” Y/N reaches for Hoseok’s hand and kisses it. “Hoseok, I want to stay by your side for the rest of my life.” When she looks up at him, she says, “And it will only happen if you’d also love to be by my side forever as well. So what do you say?”
              “W-what, I will say?” Hoseok repeats, still shaken. However, he’s so happy he cannot help the wide grin splitting on his face. “Yes, Y/N, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Forever and ever and ever and ever.”
              “R-really?” Y/N’s releases a relieved sigh, fingers wiping the tears that have formed on her eyes. “T-Then, why did you look like as if you’re about to walk out on me when you opened the box?”
              Hoseok cups her face in his hands, wiping away the tears. “Because you remind me a lot of the Grinch. The only difference is in the end, his heart grows three sizes, but you stay an asshole.” Y/N scowls at this and hits his chest, hard. Hoseok coos at her as he hugs her tight and chuckles, “You’re an asshole because you headed out straight for my heart—hook, line, and sinker — and now I am completely blown away when I was supposed to be the first one to do so. Seriously, Y/N, I did not expect this to happen this way. Not when I also prepared a surprise for you tonight.” 
              Y/N’s brows raise in curiosity. Hoseok unzips his gym bag on the sofa and turns back to her, now with a red velvet box on his hands. 
              Hoseok pops open the box, a ring of the same design as the one she bought him stares back at her. But this one, instead of green emeralds, is embellished with blue emeralds, her favorite color.  Right then and there, Y/N wanted to cry.
              Hoseok rubs his nape. “I’m supposed to propose to you tonight as well. But you beat me right to it and now I forgot my speech.”
              Y/N chuckles at that as she wipes away the tears that have formed yet again on her eyes. Hoseok smiles as he squeezes her hand. “But, that doesn’t mean I’ll skip on this once-in-a-lifetime’s opportunity to propose to you,” Hoseok looks at her, “Y/N, I love you. And I know forever can be a heavy word and sometimes love cannot solve every problem that may come our way. But Y/N, what I said two years ago hasn’t changed. I will try my best. For you, I will. And we may be young but I know you and I are capable to make us work for as long as time can let us. Because you are Y/N, and I’m Hoseok. People may be against us but we know with each other, we are the best we can ever be. We deserve each other. We need each other. But most of all, we love each other. That’s all we need. Me and you. You and me.” After he breathes out, Hoseok cups Y/N’s cheeks and she leans forward and interlocks their lips in a soft kiss. 
              Y/N grabs onto Hoseok’s ugly green sweater and deepens the kiss, letting her mouth do the talking for her and him. For no words can be enough to express everything that is settling in their hearts tonight — euphoric bliss, the sweet feeling of triumph. Although Y/N can feel a tinge of the uncertainty of what may come to the two of them in the future grappling on her nerves, there resides in her heart the greater courage that despite the unpredictability of life, Y/N knows she can manage it with the constant she now has by her side — Hoseok. And for him, her. Because, Y/N is certain this is the most right decision she has ever made in her life: loving him. And, Hoseok proves it is the same for him as when the kiss comes into a close, he whispers on her lips, “Guess the déjà vu tonight is really working at its best. Fate really wanted us to be together.”
              Y/N grins at him, her forehead bumping into his, “And where’s your proof, future Mr. Y/N L/N?”
              Hoseok presses a kiss on Y/N’s forehead, on her cheeks, on her nose, then at the corner of her ear. He whispers, “Look outside.”
              And there outside, white droplets fall from the sky, lighting up the near-black horizon while frosting up the window panes. It is the first snow. Y/N smiles. What Hoseok said to her when she reciprocated his love confession doesn’t seem so preposterous now. It seems like fate really tied the two of them up together as she first met and started dating Hoseok when the first snow fell. There’s a saying that whoever you’re with during the first snow, you will be with that person for a long time. Y/N and Hoseok have already been living proof of that for being together in three years—friendship plus dating days combined — amidst whatever people say against them two. 
              And Y/N hopes, that as she and Hoseok promise forever to each other tonight, the saying will come true. Because she wants the two of them to be together for a very, very, very long time.  After all, Hoseok is right. She is  Y/N and he is Hoseok and together, they are the best they can ever be, titles and achievements be damned. The weather may be cold during these pinnacle moments of her and his relationship but their hearts are warm and cozy, and there is nothing more Y/N could ask for.
Epilogue:
“You know, Y/N, my original proposal was beautiful, I’m sure I’ll have you bawling tonight.”
Y/N gives him a look and Hoseok laughs, “Good thing they’re gone now. D’you know I actually wrote my entire proposal in my hands? They just got erased because my hands have become so sweaty when I chucked away the decorations I made for you.”
“What decorations?”
Hoseok pulls on the collar of his sweater, “Cut-outs of hearts and hypothalamus?”
“R-really? You remembered what I said to you three years ago?”
“Of course, babe,”Hoseok smiles, “It’s you. How can I forget that? But they’re not available anymore as I already threw them away. They looked like shit.”
“Where did you throw them?”
“In a paper bag….by your Christmas tree–hey, why are you picking it up?”
Y/N turns towards him, smiling, her hands gently holding the crushed hearts and hypothalamus cut-outs. “Because you made it for me, Hoseok. Of course they hold value to me. It’s you.”
“You’re really a Grinch, you know? You’re making me cry with your sweetness and beauty when I should be jumping up and down with joy right now.”
“….Do you always have to be cheesy like this?”
“Only for you, babe. And get used to it. You have a forever to experience this one-in-a-million love from the one and only Jung Hoseok.”
A/N pt. 2 | Hi hons! Sorry my Christmas gift for you all was late! My requirement deadlines in uni ended up until Dec. 16 and so for the majority of December, I was solely focused on uni stuff. I tried limiting myself from using page breakers in this fic, a challenge I put on myself to train my skills again in doing transitions in my writing. This story is inspired by the rivalry of science and art majors in our uni in my first year! Also! I hoped you guys appreciate my take on @kwritersworld’s prompt. I want to incorporate it in a very unexpected way, while at the same time, reflects my character in a way I‘ve never done before. OC here is a bit grumpy and lacks social skills to be friendly so I interpreted her as an everyday-Grinch hehe). Lastly, @bts-poetry, I really enjoyed doing mini Q&As with you! I hope you like this gift and I also hope we can talk more in the future!
All Rights Reserved 2019 © Vanaera. Reposts, modifications, and translations of content are not allowed without direct permission.
335 notes · View notes
littlemisskookie · 5 years
Text
Learning the Hard Way
Tumblr media
Learning the Hard Way Ship: Jungkook | Noona!Reader Description: Jungkook’s determined to prove to you he’s not a kid. Warnings: SO MUCH SMUT TSHDKN, PWP, Oral, Blowjob, Public Sex, Outdoor Sex, DOM!KOOK, NOONA KINK, Slight Nipple Play, Masturbation, Unsafe Driving, Unprotected Sex, Denied Orgasms, Multiple Orgasms, Forced Orgasms, DIRTY TALK, Creampie, Cumplay, Cum Eating, Fingering, Grinding, Deepthroating, Demeaning Names, Light Bondage, Slow Burn?, Exhibitionism/Voyeurism, Pussy Slapping, Breathplay, Plot if you squint, Fluff if you squint Word Count: 12,200 A/N: WHY
Guy's night at Jimin's every Saturday night was commonplace- a tradition among your group. It consisted of you and seven other boys- all of whom you got along with. You didn't know them as well as they knew each other, but seeing as you had been hanging around them for months now, you grew something of an attachment to them, forming inside jokes and feeling comfortable already. And to think, your closest friend Jimin inviting you to his typical guys' night out, only for them to collectively decide you were a guy in spirit.
You weren't insulted, as some had suspected you'd be. Sure, you found each of them attractive, and more than one you had envisioned sleeping with- but you kept your boundaries. You were just friends with them, and though you could swear once or twice you'd catch one checking you out, none of them made a move on you. Some had girlfriends and some had flings, but you'd often time have to hear of their raunchy depictions of the night before, lewd and kinky acts they'd have no problem confessing. You'd have to drink more than usual in efforts to blur the memory of it, though you couldn't deny the flush of heat to both your cheeks and your core when the boys let sinful words roll off their tongues. Most eyes would be on you instead of the one telling the story, amused by how your cheeks flushed and you called the boy gross for forcing you to listen to how well a girl gagged on his cock.
This was one of those days.
"Dear fucking god, Jin! How long does it take for you to go on about nipple clamps? You've got more description than a fanfiction writer," you hiss, clamping your hands over your ears as Jin went on about his endeavors with some big-racked bimbo he met at the club.
"Sweetheart, just last week Taehyung was going into detail of how good he was at giving head- don't tell me you have double standards now?" Jin smiled, jokingly trying to rile you up.
"I don't! It was just as infuriating. I don't understand why you guys have to go about describing in explicit detail your sexual encounters. You don't hear me talking about how I had a guy nail me ten ways to Sunday," you fume, speaking fast, the buzz from your previous drink starting to fade. You were beginning to sober up, and as much as you'd like to press a bottle to your lips once more, you wanted to at least feel somewhat coherent for the drive back home.
"It's just what guys do, Y/N-ah," Hoseok teased, reaching over to ruffle your hair.
You simply scowled and swatted his hand away, matting your hair down with your palms. "It's not just a guy thing! You don't hear Kookie talking in such a filthy manner."
It was true- Jungkook was the only one who didn't talk like the others. He was more reserved in that sense, and though he seemed more timid than the others, you were perhaps most fond of him. Something about him made you want to pinch his cheeks and ruffle his hair, baby him to all means necessary. Maybe it was the doe-eyes or that haircut of his, but simply put, Jeon Jungkook was adorable.
He was the one you could never quite picture sexually. You felt guilty whenever you even considered it. You didn't want to picture what was beneath the sweatpants and sweatshirts because simply put, he seemed so naive and didn't have nearly the same sexual confidence as the others did around you. Quite honestly, you suspected him to be a virgin. Not that there was anything wrong with that.
At your comment, however, Jimin let out a boisterous laugh. "Are you serious?"
You fume, your cheeks as red as Jungkook's, though his are from embarrassment and yours from false anger. "Yes! In fact, it's even more of a reason- he's innocent and corruptible. I don't want him getting skewed perceptions of sex based on your exaggerated details."
At that, Namjoon simply quirked a brow. "Don't tell me... You think little Kookie is a virgin, don't you?"
Now it's your turn for your cheeks to flush. "I mean- look, there's nothing wrong with being a virgin."
"That's not what I'm saying," Namjoon persisted. "You think Jungkook is a virgin, don't you?"
"I suppose?" You don't even understand what's going on at the moment, but you feel as though you should feel embarrassed. "I mean, don't get me wrong, he's adorable and all, and I'm sure that a lot of girls are attracted to him. I would be too but... I dunno, he doesn't really give off the vibe of a sex god."
"What kind of vibe does he give off then?" Taehyung questioned, elbowing Jungkook in the rib, who only scowled in response.
"He's just... cute I guess. Adorable," you say, your mind groggy. "Like a little bunny. He gives off baby boy vibes."
At that the entire room erupts in laughter, the boys taking turns to swat the youngest's back and holler.
"I'm sorry, Kookie, I didn't mean to embarrass you," you say, reaching over to run a hand up and down his arm.
"Y/N- you've got everything wrong," Jin said, his squeaky laughter dying down as he wiped tears from his eyes. "And all this time I thought you knew that he wasn't a kid."
"He just always came off that way! It's hard to see him dominating women the way you guys claim you do," you grumble. "How was I supposed to know?"
"I'm not a virgin, Noona, just so we're clear," Jungkook pipes up.
"Yeah, but you're an adorable baby boy, apparently!" Jimin says ruffling Jungkook's hair. "Gee, Kookie, who'd have thought?"
"Y/N, I'll have you know that if you think we're anything close to freaky, we've got nothing on him," Yoongi says, cocking his head to the youngest. "I overheard him once on the phone with this girl he picked up at the bar- if you think we say filthy things, you should hear him. I could overhear her cumming on the line."
"It's true- our little boy here has a bigger sexual prowess than all of us combined," Taehyung said, cooing as he pinched Jungkook's cheek. "I caught him fucking some girl on the balcony- and I know you like it rough, but I don't think even you can handle him."
You furrow your brows, your cheeks heating. "How the hell do you know I like it rough? Unlike you heathens, I don't boast about what I'm like in bed."
"You don't, but as I said, boys have a horrible habit of oversharing. Jackson may or may not have let it slip on how you like to be manhandled," Hoseok mentions.
"That bastard! After I sucked his cheesedick without him reciprocating- fuck, nevermind, I'm not going to get into it," you huffed. "And I'll have you know I can handle plenty- but personally I believe that you're just pulling these stories out of your ass to frighten me. I can believe Jungkook's not a virgin- but sex god I just don't see."
"Looks like you're gonna have to prove her wrong, Kook," Yoongi grunts, jutting his chin. "That is if she's up for the challenge."
"I'd like to see him try. He's a baby boy and I won't listen to savages like you," you say, rolling your eyes. "He's too young to be freaks like you."
"I'm only a year younger than you are," Jungkook pointed out, though you could tell from his narrowed eyes that he was beginning to get a bit irritated with you.
"Looks like Kook plans on teaching Y/N-ah the hard way," Jimin teased. "You'll eat those words, Y/N, but I warned you."
"Yeah yeah yeah. Look, I've got to get home already,  so if anyone's too drunk to drive and wants to tag along with, I suggest you do so now. I'll see you guys next week."
You're about halfway through the parking lot when you hear your name. You turn to see Jungkook running towards you, his pace quick. Before you knew it, he was by your side, his breathing slightly uneven. "Y/N! I forgot I need a ride home."
"Why didn't you say so earlier?" you questioned.
"Forgot- but I'm too buzzed. I don't trust myself to drive and I'm kinda tired. I should get home and sleep," Jungkook explained.
You examined him, curious about any underlying tones, but he seemed honest. You simply shrugged and continued to the car. "Hop in then, kid."
Your ears were probably playing tricks on you, but you could've sworn you heard a low growl.
The ride to his place was longer than it was to yours and for the first five minutes, you sat in silence. You wondered if it was the awkward or the silent kind, but either way, there was some sort of tension building between you two. You just weren't sure what.
"I, um, wanted to apologize," you mumble. "About dragging you into that. I was just trying to get them to shut up for a bit- I didn't mean to embarrass you."
"It's alright- they'll forget about it sooner or later," Jungkook shrugged.
"So are you mad at me?" you questioned.
"Honestly? A little bit. More frustrated or irritated, to be frank."
"Look, regardless of how experienced you are, it doesn't matter. I only brought it up because you don't really feel the need to brag the way they do, which I appreciate. One of the reasons you're my favorite," you tease, pinching his cheek.
"Did you really think I was that inexperienced?"
"I don't know- as I said, you talk the least about sex. For all I know you're a complete sub- which is fine, though I myself don't have much experience with that. I guess I just never thought about it so much because of the reasons I explained earlier. You don't really give off the same sexual vibe as the others."
"You know what they had said earlier though was true, right?" Jungkook questioned. You feel his gaze pierce at you from the side of your head.
You roll your eyes, but your fists tighten around the steering wheel. "About you being some sort of man whore? Please."
"I'm not a man whore perse, but..." Jungkook licked his lips. "I'm not at all what you think I am."
"A baby boy?" You scoffed at that. "So you're going to try to convince me that you're some sort of sex god or something."
"I just don't want you seeing me as a kid, Noona."
"I can't help it, Kookie. It's just how I see you- even if you're only a little younger."
"What if I could change that? Make you see me as a man?"
You pause at that, looking at him warily. "How exactly would you do that?"
Jungkook paused as well, as though holding his breath. "I've got my ways."
"Prove it."
You don't know exactly what kind of trap you've gotten yourself into, but based on the predatory stare that he gives you, his eyes boring into yours with unsated lust, you have an idea.
His hand comes up to your knee, and you feel yourself get tense. Your eyes quickly dart down to his veiny hand, the small bumps protruding from beneath the skin, the long and slender fingers digging into the skin. You curse yourself for wearing shorts, but to be fair it was a hot summer day.
"Eyes on the road, Noona."
Your eyes quickly dart back up to the road, and you panic in your head. Was this actually happening? Sweet little Kookie, who you babied and teased, now showing the demeanor of some sort of dominant? What sort of an alternate reality were you living in? Despite this, you couldn't help but notice the heat that pooled between your thighs, a side of Jungkook slowly becoming unveiled. You knew if things got cranked up a notch, you'd never be able to go back. You'd never be able to see him the same way.
"I think I'd start by telling you what I had told that girl over the line," Jungkook says, voice low, making you strain to listen in, hanging onto his every word. "Hyung was right when he said I had a filthy mouth- not as filthy as that girl's though when she was sucking on my cock earlier that day."
Your hands now had a vice-like grip on the steering wheel. "Oh my god."
"She was a nasty little thing, you know. Tasting herself on my dick, trying to milk me dry so she could swallow every drop like a good little slut." His hand rose higher up your thigh, and you refused to look at him, keeping your eyes on the road. You could feel his stare drill into your skull, however, and your mouth went dry. "Would you be a good slut for me too, I wonder?"
Your mouth opened and closed, but you were at a loss for words. "I-I..."
"Spread your legs," he growled, his words a command rather than a request. You found yourself functioning on autopilot, your legs opening to make room for his hand as it slid eerily further up your thigh, where you wanted him most. He shives over nuzzling his nose into your neck as he strains to get closer to you. "I talked to her on the phone. She was begging for me to talk to her, her vibrator in hand as she waited for me to tell her what to do. She couldn't cum without my voice, without my words, without my permission. It was as though I made her incapable for settling for less- and even some little toy and her cute little fingers- stuffed inside that tight cunt of hers- it couldn't compare to how I wrecked her for the night."
"K-Kookie, we shouldn't b-be-"
His blunt nails dig possessively over your thigh, however, and he growls against the skin where your neck and collarbone meet. "Don't call me that."
You let out a whimper of submission, your hand shaking as you grip the wheel firmly. You mutter curses to yourself as he cups your heat, hand slowly palming you through your shorts, middle finger going up and down the feel of your slit. "I wonder how wet you are for me already when I've barely touched you. I bet you started getting soaked the minute I talked about that girl milking me good, and I didn't even tell you about the other one on the balcony. She begged for me to wrap my hand around her pretty little neck and squeeze. I squeezed her neck as hard as she squeezed around my cock- she was so tight, I'm getting hard just from remembering it."
Your hole clenched over nothing, as though wanting to wrap itself around Jungkook's cock the same way the other girls had. Sweet little Kookie, who didn't seem sweet or little anymore.
Jungkook slid the part of your shorts to the side, along with your underwear, your bare pussy meeting the cold air. "You smell so sweet, Noona. I bet you taste even better."
You curse, doing your best to concentrate on driving. How had you let this happen?
"Do you want me to touch you, Noona?" He gently taps at your pussy lips, a small string of wetness connecting his finger to your pussy, stretching into a strand before snapping into nothingness. "Want me to touch this drenched little pussy of yours?"
"F-Fuck, Jungkook."
"Use your words, Noona. Be a big girl. Tell me to stop or tell me to finger fuck you as you're driving."
"Yes, p-please," you mutter softly, barely able to hear your own words. You were unbelievably turned on at the moment, your body set aflame. "Please touch me- finger me- I don't care."
"Good girl." Jungkook's tongue poked out from between his lips, the wet muscle gliding from your collarbone up to the patch below your ear. At that moment he sunk a digit into you, pumping it slowly as he crooked it upwards, searching for the rough patch as he dug his palm into your clit.
You jumped, your knee hitting the bottom of the dashboard. "J-Jungkook, I can't drive like this."
"You can and you will," Jungkook mutters, voice a low growl as he finds your g-spot, studying your face as he taps against it. "If you can't take so much as my fingers, what makes you think you'd be able to take my cock? I'd stretch you out so good, fill you to the brim. You'll feel my cock in your throat before I even start pounding into you."
You feel your toes curl at the thought, and Jungkook takes one of your hands to rest on the crotch of his sweatpants, where he's fully erect underneath the fabric. You can tell already that he's impossibly big, and you feel your mouth water at the prospect of having it inside of you.
"Does that feel like a kid to you?" he rasps, lips pressed against the shell of your ear.
"N-No," you stammer. "Fuck, Jungkook, since when were you like this?"
"Since always," he responds, using two fingers now that you've begun to stretch out for him. "You just never noticed. You'd just tease me like the little slut you are, prancing around in those tiny shorts in a room filled with men. You were just begging for this little cunt to get filled, weren't you? Wanted someone to abuse these tiny holes of yours and fuck you nice and good."
"Yes, I-I... Shit, Jungkook, will you fuck me? Stretch me out nice and good with that massive cock of yours?" you question, mind going blank as profanities and lewd words spilled from your mouth.
"Do you think you deserve it, Noona? Do you deserve my cock after you teased me and called me a kid?" Jungkook questioned, fingers delivering a rather brutal and harsh thrust as he buried them deeper. A third slipped inside, and you felt your mind go numb, your hips lifting to grind your swollen clit into his palm. "Look at you- humping my hand like the desperate, pathetic whore you are. You'd do anything to get off, wouldn't you?"
"Yes, Jungkook- I'm so sorry, just please please let me cum," you beg.
You hear him pull out his cock, his other hand pumping it furiously as he nibbles at your earlobe. "You've gotten me so hard, baby. I wish you could see how hard I am for you, just from fingering this tight cunt of yours and seeing you squirming at my words. I want to fuck you in every position and make you cry."
"S-Shit, I want that too," you admit quietly. You want nothing more than to look at him touching himself, but the minute your head turns so much as a centimeter in his direction he slams his fingers back into you, making you gasp and moan at the onslaught of pleasure.
"Who said you get to look at me?" he hissed. "You don't deserve to see my cock yet. Eyes on the road. You can look at the next red light."
You weakly nod, whimpering as a confirmation of submission. You're so tense, your body riled up as you shake with anticipation, counting down until the red light up ahead. You've never wanted to see one so badly in your life, but your mouth watered at the thought of the pulsating red member, leaking with precum, eager to be buried inside of you.
You're squirming in your seat at Jungkook's ministrations, and you feel yourself getting close. "You're leaking all over the seat, Noona. You're making such a mess," Jungkook cooed, feeling how your slick juices dribbled down your cheeks and into your shorts, your panties drenched and sticking to your lips. You wouldn't be surprised if some of it got into the seat, but you couldn't look down to check. "Are you going to cum Noona? Are you going to make a big mess for me?"
"F-Fuck, I'm getting close, Jungkook," you whimpered, hands shaking. You felt as though your whole body was on vibrate. "Please let me cum. I'm so so so close."
"Not yet," he growled, the tone in his voice both carnal and feral. He slipped his fingers out of you much to your dismay. His fingers went around your swollen outer lips, squeezing them between his fingers, rubbing your clit between. "Ride that fucking edge, baby."
You're panting, and you hear his breathing get heavy. He sucks urgent hickeys against your neck, bruising the skin. He growls and groans against you, fingers slipping back in and pumping into you furiously. You only realize at that moment that he's doing it at the same pace he's touching himself, so quickly as though he were trying to hurtle himself to the edge.
"Fuck fuck fuck, I'm close Noona. I'm gonna cum." His hands slip out of you to touch himself, and you can only assume he's massaging his balls at the moment.
"J-Jungkook-"
It's at that moment you stop at the red light, and as though on instinct, he lets out a loud moan, reaching his climax as he tumbles over the edge. You allow yourself to look, finding yourself mesmerized by the sight. His cock was even bigger than you imagined, despite the fact you got a good feel earlier. The tip was angry and red, with cum leaking profusely down the slit and over the head, sliding down the shaft and over his balls and scrotum. You wanted nothing more than to lick every drop, as though devouring a popsicle stick in the summer heat.
He was a sight to behold, sweaty hair pushed back to reveal his forehead. He was glistening in sweat, his hand still gripped tightly around his cock as he milked out every last drop, cum profusely spilling over him and making a mess of everything it touched. The veins protruded from his arms, showing you that he truly was blessed with a man's body. His bottom lip was trapped between his teeth as he let out a low moan, tilting his head back as his hips bucked in the air, letting him thrust into his hand.
You gawk at what you're allowed to see within the lights of the street, but it seems to be over too soon, and you find yourself back on the road to stare ahead, your mind dazed and your body overheated. You never felt so turned on in your life from such lewd acts.
His fingers reach up, the two sticky and coated with cum, glistening in the passing streetlights. "Lick."
You open your mouth obediently, trapping his fingers into your mouth, letting your wet muscle twirl around the digits to get every drop. He pulls them out with a pop, much to your disappointment, and you let out a whine of protest.
Jungkook didn't seem the least bit embarrassed in comparison to earlier, instead letting out a low chuckle as he gives you a lovebite at the base of your neck. "I think Noona liked seeing me cum," he purred. "Do you want me to put my sticky fingers inside of you? Pump you nice and full with my cum?"
Your legs spread enticingly now, desperate and eager for him to touch you again, and he merely laughs. His sticky fingers rub at your pussy lips, swollen and warm from his ministrations, and you buck into his hand.
"You're so eager to have my cum inside of you, aren't you? Even if it's not from my cock, you just want to be filled up like the dirty whore you are, isn't that right? I can't decide if cumslut or cumdumpster suits you better."
"Please please please put them inside me, Jungkook," you whine, begging. You've never heard your voice sound so raw and needy before, but perhaps that's just what Jungkook did to you. His magic effect. "Make me cum all over your cum-coated fingers."
"I think of all the sluts I've fucked, you're the nastiest of them all," he sneered, though let his fingers go back inside of you. You let out a sigh of relief, moaning instantly as he easily finds your g-spot, playing your body like an instrument. The high you had been building up was now approaching once more, and you felt as though your body was a flame.
"I think this is the hottest sight I've seen," Jungkook admitted, nipping at the shell of your ear. "You're milking my fingers dry, baby. You're so tight, I won't be able to squeeze my fat cock inside of you. You couldn't take it."
"Y-Yes I could," you hissed, stammering all the while. "Make me take it."
"I would," he hummed. "You're about to cream on my fingers, huh? Gonna cream all over my filthy fingers with that filthy pussy of yours? Filled with cum but not with cock?"
"Yes, yes, I'm so close! Right there, right- ffffuck-!"
Your orgasm, however, doesn't meet it's tumbling edge. The moment you feel as though you're going to dive off the deep end, Jungkook pulls his fingers out. You're left feeling blank and empty, clenching over nothing as some of the cum he had pushed inside of you dribbles out. You turn to Jungkook, shocked, but he simply shrugs and wipes his wet hand on your thigh.
"We're at my place," he says, grinning the bunny smile you once would've defined as 'cute'. Now it was anything but. Now it was sinister. "Thanks for the ride, Noona."
His tone was sickly sweet and innocent as you would've suspected of him before, but now it simply was used in a mocking manner as he exited your car, leaving you high and dry, gawking at the orgasm that you swore you could practically taste on your tongue before he ripped it away from you. You were furious and frustrated, as well as everything in between.
Game on.
-
The next encounter you had with Jungkook was when Jimin had invited you to go out dancing with him, Jungkook, and Hoseok. There was a popular club that had recently opened, and seeing that your ass could apparently get you past any bouncer, you were their best option.
You agreed- though you had expected to see Jungkook at the usual guy's night, you supposed one day in advance wouldn't hurt.
You knew it was well worth it once Jungkook's gaze fell on you, your skimpiest dress showing the expanse of your thighs and cleavage. You simply didn't pay him any mind, however, simply turning your nose up and smirking. Perhaps he expected you to blush and duck your head once in his presence, but you could tell from the dark gaze he held throughout the night that he knew you weren't so keen on how he left you hanging.
It wasn't until he approached you at the bar, leaving the others swimming in the pool of grinding bodies and blackout drunks, that he spoke to you.
"I'd figure you'd be dancing a bit more, Noona. You barely spent any time on the dance floor," Jungkook commented, sliding into the seat beside you.
"I'll dance later, Kookie," you say, putting emphasis on his nickname, enjoying the heated glare he gave you. "I like to have a little bit of something in my system before I'm grinding against a man."
The corner of his lip twitches upwards into a snarl, seeing the shit-eating grin you couldn't help but conceal. "You didn't seem to have the same attitude when I was stuffing your pretty little cunt with my cum."
You do your best to conceal the upcoming shudder that runs through your body at his baritone voice. In an effort to hide the arousal you were experiencing at the moment, you simply hide your mouth with a sip of your drink, hoping that'll keep the emotions from bubbling to the surface. "That was before you confirmed my earlier suspicions that you were a kid," you say simply.
"Oh? Care to explain? I'd love to hear this."
You feel your own lips twitch upwards into a coy smile, gleeful that he was landing right into your trap. This was almost too easy- too predictable. You felt glad that it was your turn to have the upper hand. "A man knows how to please his partner and take care of her needs- push her over the edge. A kid, however, cares only for his own needs and gratification, caring for his own orgasm and not the other's." Your fingers trace absentmindedly around the glass, drawings circles. You hear the snarl that emits from the base of his throat, and a quiet voice in your head says the golden word. Checkmate. "That's the difference between a horny teenager and an experienced man."
"So that's how you want to play this, huh?" His eyes raked over your body. "Could it be you truly haven't learned your lesson? Or are you that desperate for me to touch you again."
You hum, shrugging as you slide off your seat with as much grace and elegance as you can manage. "You tell me, Kookie."
You slip into the sea of dancing drunks, bodies pressed against one another to the beat of the same old trap music. You let yourself sway to the music, arms above your head as you roll your hips, appearing as enticing and alluring as you can. You know all too well the burning gaze that you feel, your target of the night taking notice of your movements. It doesn't take long for you to feel someone pressed behind you, hands digging into your hips. His lips trailed up and down your neck, and though the bruises and hickeys from last time had disappeared, for the most part, you were all too willing to let them reappear and blossom across your skin.
You gasp at the feeling of his erection pressed against your ass, the outline of his big cock burying itself against you. Your hazy memory seemed to clear as you remember exactly how big he really was, and you gulp with anticipation.
"Does this feel like a kid to you, Noona?" Jungkook snarls against you, grinding his hips deliberately.
"Scared you're going to jizz in your pants like a horny teenager?" you counter, not allowing yourself to so much as taking in a breath.
"I won't be jizzing in my pants tonight, trust me," he responds. "Tonight I'll be cumming down your throat."
You tense at that. "Did you not hear what I said? You're only proving me right. Only care for your own needs, huh Kookie?"
His hand buries itself in your hair, tilting your head back so that the expanse of your neck is available to him. His lips press against your ear, hot breath fanning over you. "Only good little sluts get to cum- and you've been nothing but a brat, sweetheart. You're not going to cum tonight, but you're gonna beg for my cock. Maybe next time I'll let you cum. You'll be begging me to stop with how many times I'll wreck you in a single night."
Your breath hitches and his hand reaches forward, pressing your body further against his as his hand goes under your dress, hitching it up so that anyone around can see. His fingers trace the lacy outline of your panties, cupping your heat and feeling the warmth of your wetness. He smirks against you, and he shudders. "Look at you, so wet for just some kid. You're letting me touch your pretty little pussy right here on the dance floor where anyone can see because you're that desperate. Why don't you just admit what we both already know?"
You find your hips jutting against his hand, eager for more. "J-Jungkook, anyone could see. What if Jimin and Hobi see?"
"Let them see. I want them to see what a whore you are for me and only me, isn't that right?" he questions, fingers curling to grab hold of you possessively. "My little slut."
"Yours," you promise, feeling breathless. "L-Let's go somewhere private, please."
"Your choice, Noona." He lets go of you and grabs hold of your wrist, dragging you along until the two of you are outside of the club.
You find yourself being pressed against a brick wall, hoisted against Jungkook as he ground his erection against your core. His tongue dove into the hot cavern of your mouth, asserting his dominance as he swallowed your moans. You could feel the rough texture of the brick dig into where he had pinned your wrists, and you could do no more than squirm and take his humping as he moved you against the wall, your pressed body sliding up and down, letting the rough surface dig into your back through the thin fabric of your dress.
Your hips buck up to meet his, and though he had already confirmed that your needs wouldn't be catered to this time, you found yourself eager to begin anyhow. If sex was just about reaching orgasm, then people would simply stick to their toys or hands. Perhaps it was the feeling of pleasuring someone else that had people searching for physical intimacy.
"You're so desperate to get off, aren't you Noona?" Jungkook said, his lips brushing against your own as he murmured the words. "Dry humping me behind a seedy club- you look so desperate right now."
"I want you to touch me already, Jungkook," you hissed, your wrists twisting in his grip.
"All in good time," he mumbled, loosening his grip so that he could press harder against you, his hands finding their way to your breasts to give them a tight squeeze. "You've got such pretty tits, Noona, will you let me see?"
"Hurry," you whispered, feeling his fingers yank down the fabric at the top of your breasts, tugging the bra along with it to cup underneath. He held your breasts in his hands, squeezing as though he were trying to mold them, his tongue diving into your mouth again as he moaned. You felt the vibrations course through your body, and your legs circled around his waist, heels digging into the base of his spine to draw him impossibly closer.
"Fuck, you're so perfect," Jungkook hissed, his voice a low growl. "I can't wait to ruin you."
"Then do it already," you snapped, finding yourself impatient.
"Tsk- where's the fun in that? Gotta make you chase for it," Jungkook laughed, his smile cocky.
"Don't tell me you're playing hard to get," you muttered.
"You certainly aren't," Jungkook replied, pushing back to let your feet touch the floor once more, hands off until one reached under your dress, cupping your soaked underwear. "Do you get this wet for anyone, Noona?"
You whimpered, squirming as you felt his fingers slide your panties to the side, petting your wet folds.
You gasped when you felt a sharp slap on your pussy, and your body jerked.
"Answer me," he demanded, voice lowering to a husky growl.
"N-No."
"No what?" His question was followed by another slap.
"No, I d-don't get this wet for anyone else. Please touch me, Jungkook," you begged, pouting.
To your dismay, he only smirked, pulling his hand back, middle digit slick with your juices. "Get on your knees," he said simply. Your knees buckled, meeting with the harsh concrete. His finger dove into your mouth, allowing you to taste your addictive juices. "Suck it how you'll suck my cock in a few minutes," he responded.
You did as you were told, bobbing your head and keeping hold of his hand, keeping it still as you hollowed your cheeks. You stared up at him with wide eyes, anticipating his next move. He simply starved.
"Do you taste good?" He questioned, pulling back once you nodded with a low hum. "I wouldn't know, now would I?"
You licked your lips, biting them in an effort to further entice him. "Why don't you find out for yourself?"
"Can't do that, Noona. Once I get a taste, I won't be able to stop," he said simply. His hands reached for his belt, and your mouth waters in anticipation. You straightened your back, arms resting on his thighs until his cock sprung free. You could see it a bit clearer now from nearby lights, especially since it was up close. His size was on the bigger side, and you couldn't help but find your mind wandering to the thought of it stretching you out with a delicious burn.
"Do you want a taste, Noona?" he questions, smirking with satisfaction at the sight of your blown out pupils and watering mouth.
You nod silently, transfixed on the sight. You reach up to touch him, but he grabs your wrist in midair, stopping you from doing so. His expression hardened, and you looked up at him in confusion. "Beg," he simply said.
You clenched your thighs together. "Please... Jungkook, let me suck you off."
"You can do better than that, baby. Let me hear that filthy mouth of yours. You won't be able to talk in a few minutes, so make it count."
Your tongue felt thick in your throat, and you swallowed. "Let me milk you dry, Jungkook. I want to feel your cock in my throat and swallow every last drop. Won't you please let me be your good little cocksucker?"
"What are you waiting for? Get to it slut," Jungkook hisse. "Prove to me that you're worth putting my dick in."
You didn't hesitate, wrapping your mouth around the sensitive head and sucking, your tongue lapping over the slit with the demeanor of the kitten. You sunk further, tongue tracing the underside as you tried to memorize the feeling of his skin against your taste buds. You kept eye contact with him, eager to please as he stared down at you with a harsh, expecting look. It was almost as though he was doubting your capabilities.
As though eager to prove him wrong, you find yourself taking in a deep breath through your nose, knowing that a bit further and you won't be able to take much more. You then slam yourself down on him, taking him all the way to the base. You find yourself gagging immediately due to his length, a bit bigger than you were used to. Already you could picture the ache in your jaw that you'd feel from his considerable girth. Still, the moment your nose buried into the fine pubic hair, smooshed against his pelvic bone, you knew it'd be worth it.
Jungkook gasped, hips jutting out and into your throat as though he were trying to get impossibly deeper. He cursed and muttered, and in the process you found yourself backed against the wall once more, head pinned between the brick and his hips.
His pants and shallow moans made you greedy, so you squeezed your eyes shut and dug your hands into his thighs as he began to thrust in and out of your mouth, the same pace he used when his fingers dove into your pussy less than a week ago.
"Fuck fuck fuck, you take cock so good," he mumbled, hand buried in your hair. "Shit, how are you so good at this?"
His hips slammed forward once again, and you choked at the feeling of the head hitting the back of your throat. You gagged, and he pulled back, allowing you to breathe momentarily. He tilted your head up to look at him, his eyes blown out with lust to see you with mussed hair, the lower half of your face glistening in the light with spit. You leaned forward, trapping a testicle in your mouth as you sucked gently, whilst breathing through your nose to prepare yourself once again. Jungkook pets your hair fondly, fingers combing through the strands.
"My good little cock sucker. You're such a good whore for me, aren't you Noona? Think you'll let me cum down your throat?"
You nodded, opening your mouth as though on instinct, allowing him entry. He grinned, and you felt the heavy weight of him against your tongue once more. You felt more prepared this time, becoming used to the sensation, and allowing yourself to gasp or take in shallow breaths once his hips were pulled back.
You could feel him getting close, his thrusts getting far sloppier and erratic. A stream of sinful words and profanities spewed from his lips, and his hand reached down to the base of your throat, squeezing as he felt himself move within you.
"Fuck, Noona, I can feel my dick in your throat," he gasped out, squeezing as though to enhance the tightness of the confines of your throat. Your eyes watered as you were forced to take it, until his hips had buried against you, pelvic bone trapping you against the brick as the hot, bitter fluid spilled down your throat in white ropes.
Finally, he pulled out, his length softening. It was glistening with your spit, and you were left gasping for breath, sputtering and coughing from the brutal deepthroating you endured.
Jungkook's hand wove through your hair, massaging your scalp with a certain level of tenderness and gentle strokes that you hadn't expected. "That's it, breathe Noona," he said, cooing softly to you as you found your breath evening.
He bent down next to you, and you could only imagine what a mess you looked like. Your dress hitched up around your waist, revealing the dark spot on your underwear. Your breasts revealed with the fabric around your torso yanked down. Your messed up hair that went far further than simple bedhead from simply being pressed against the brick. Or perhaps it was the makeup smeared against your face, mascara at the corners of your eyes, lipstick smudged, and drool covering your chin.
Jungkook simply leaned in and kissed you, as though to knock the breath out of you further. His voice was husky and hot as it fanned over your lips, as though he were speaking into your mouth. "I'll repay the favor tomorrow, Noona. After all- good sluts get to cum."
-
You felt anxious at the next guy's night, finding yourself fidgeting and your mind wandering. You'd repeatedly have to remind yourself to keep your eyes off Jungkook, not allowing them to linger for too long in fear that someone may catch on to the arousal swimming in your gaze. Jungkook was a natural actor, however- not that you're surprised, seeing how well he had kept the sex fiend side of himself hidden for all this time. It's crazy to think that it's only now being revealed.
Your mind wandered to thoughts of how Jungkook was going to pay you back with the orgasm he had promised. It was risky, especially to do it in Jimin's own home, but you couldn't deny the exhilaration that flooded you. Was it the fear of being caught? Was it because you'd be doing it someplace you shouldn't? Or was it just because of Jungkook in general? You pondered over what would be better- his hand buried in your cunt once more, his head between your thighs, or his cock thrusting through your walls at a pace that made you dizzy.
You let your imagination run wild, pressing your lips to the bottle to calm the heat that surged towards the pit of your belly. How was it possible that you were getting turned on just by thinking of a prospect that had yet to happen?
You were so out of it that the time you zoned back in, the conversation seemed to have taken a dangerous turn.
"Look, pussy is the one thing you can eat after 8 PM without gaining weight!" Jin said, arguing with Namjoon.
"I mean, yeah, but it doesn't provide any nutrients! It doesn't fill you up, you can still be hungry after!" He was currently getting a drink from the kitchen, but seeing as Jin has a stubbornness to which none can compare, he continued the argument while the younger was in another room.
"Maybe in the traditional sense," Jin huffed. "What do you think, Y/N?"
"What?" you said, snapping back into the conversation. "What are you guys talking about?"
Taehyung rolled his eyes, bumping his shoulder against yours. "I was wondering why you hadn't scolded us for being weirdos yet."
"You've been distracted. Something on your mind?" Hoseok inquired.
"No, nothing, don't worry. I'm fine!" You let out a burst of nervous laughter, heat rushing to your cheeks as you tried to wipe the mental image of Jungkook hovering above you, pounding you into the bed, from your mind.
"You know you can talk to us about anything. We'll help if we can," Yoongi assures you.
You smile kindly at him, nodding at his words. "I appreciate the sentiment, Yoongs, but really, not- Oh!"
You immediately stood upright, gasping as the warm beer spilled over your shirt. You knew you shouldn't have worn a white shirt today- and it didn't help you were wearing a black bra underneath.
Namjoon cursed and muttered, quickly fetching a towel and giving it to you. "Shit shit shit! I'm sorry, Y/N. I must've tripped over a bump in the rug."
"Don't go insulting my rugs as an excuse for your clumsiness," Jimin countered.
Jungkook disappeared momentarily to get you a bigger towel from the bathroom, draping it over you as to save your dignity from being more exposed to men than you were comfortable with. "You might want to cover yourself, Noona. While I'm sure many of us would appreciate the sight, this doesn't seem to be the time and place."
"Gee, thanks, Kookie," you roll your eyes, though take the towel with appreciation. Your muscles are tense and stiff, however, when you say this, and you wonder if using his nickname so close to your reward will face any repercussions. You figured he wouldn't- after all, you were amongst friends, and he only seemed to be truly bothered by it in sexual scenarios. You didn't feel sexy at all with beer on your shirt. "This may be the only time I'm able to win a wet t-shirt contest with you guys."
"You'd win every time," Taehyung grins, only to have Yoongi sock him in the shoulder.
"Against the abs you guys have? I don't stand a chance!" You laugh at that. "Jimin-ah, I'll be back in a bit. I need to dry my shirt a bit."
"Feel free to grab one of my shirts- it's the least I can do," he says, allowing you to excuse yourself.
You do as he suggests, quickly swiping a shirt from his dresser and going to the bathroom, flinging the wet shirt to pat it and your chest dry from the beer with a fluffy towel. You grumbled to yourself, muttering slightly as you wondered whether or not you'd be able to get the stain out.
You were surprised by a knock at the door. "Uh, who is it?"
"Jungkook."
Almost as though by instinct, you find yourself opening the door for him, not even caring about the fact you were partially undressed. Jungkook closed the door and locked it behind him, and you catch him taking an appreciative glance down at your rack before diverting his gaze back to the ceiling. "Uh- just wanted to check up on you. You've been here for a while."
"Has it been that long?" You're slightly amused with the fact he can't even look you in the eye, wanting to show you respect. It's such a stark contrast from the sex demon he appears as on rare occasions- the man who stood before you was far closer to the Kookie you were familiar with.
"Yeah, the guys wanted me to catch up on you. Mainly to tease me again." Ah, so it appears they still haven't completely forgotten last week's ribbing.
You smirk at him, chuckling. "It's ok for you to look at me, you know. Might I remind you that you've done far worse?"
"I just wasn't sure if you were ok with it. That was a different context," Jungkook explained, though he allowed himself to look at you, doing his best to stare at your face. You couldn't help but giggle at how his eyes would do their best not to glance at your breasts, and you squeezed them between your arms and gave a little shake, seeing him gulp as he tried not to pay attention to what was in his peripheral.
"It's ok for you to look, Kookie," you purr, holding them up to cup them, pushing them upwards as though to entice him. His eyes darkened at the mocking tone you used, adding his nickname to create some sort of edge. "For you to touch too. I miss your touch already."
His dark gaze finally went to your breasts, which you held up as though offering them to him. He didn't hesitate this time, hands kneading at your breasts the way he had the night before. "Is that so, Noona?"
"Mhm," you hum, stepping closer to him, body pressed against his, trapping him between you and the door. "I've been thinking about it all day... and about that reward you promised."
"What reward?" He smirked, wanting to tease you.
You pout childishly at him. "The one for good sluts who get to cum."
He let out a low hiss at that, and before you knew it you're being hoisted up onto the bathroom counter. "You'll get your reward, Noona. But you'll have to keep quiet- and we'll have to be quick. Don't want the others to start suspecting anything, do we?"
You nod, biting your lip. "Please hurry, Jungkook."
He groaned at your pathetic whine, pulling your shorts and panties down, letting them drop to the floor. You hissed at the feeling of the cold countertop against your bare ass, but Jungkook simply gripped on tight to your thighs, caging them around his head as he took a swipe of his tongue against your heat. You were already so hot, bothered, and turned on that the wetness that had pooled between your thighs landed on his taste buds. He let out a groan against your pussy, burying his lips against it as he lapped once more. It was almost as though it were a drug, and he was being sedated.
"My little slut tastes so good," he groaned in appreciation. "Can't wait to make you cum with all the others outside."
"Please eat me out," you beg, hands curling into his hair.
He didn't respond, lips latching around your clit to give it sensitive sucks, enjoying the way you let out a small gasp, slapping your hand over your mouth as you moaned against your palm. He chuckled, sending vibrations throughout you, and you squirmed under his ministrations. His tongue dove from your pussy, lapping at the juices, up to the hood of your clit. He'd let out small groans of appreciation, tongue working quick as he paid attention to the small sounds you made, as though straining to hear each movement. Soon he seemed to have found out exactly what you liked, and he was using it to positively wreck you.
"Does this feel good, Noona?" he questions, one of his hands coming up to twirl around your clit, driving you closer to the edge. You could taste the orgasm on your tongue- it was tangible.
"So, so good, Jungkook. Please let me cum, I'm so close." You had been waiting for him to grant you this moment for a week.
He smirks, however, noticing how your thighs tremble. He adds more pressure as he gives a sloppy kiss at your folds, tasting the new arousal that flooded to your most delectable parts. "What if I leave you hanging again? What if I don't let you cum?"
"J-Jungkook, I swear to god-"
"Is that the tone you want to use with me, baby?" he warned, his thumb now circling around your clit instead of directly on it.
"Please please please!" you begged in hushed whispers, voice pathetically desperate. "Please let me cum, I'll be your good little slut. F-F-Fuck, I'm s-so close!"
"Are you now?" he hummed, lips returning to your clit to give it a harsh suck.
You feel your eyes roll to the back of your head, one of your hands buried in his hair and the other in a tight fist that you gagged on to muffle your moans. Your eyes were brimmed with tears, and you weren't sure if was because of the upcoming orgasm or because of the prospect that he'd rip it away from you once again.
"Please, Jungkook! Fuck, I want you to make me cum. I need you to wreck me already. Let Noona cum on your f-filthy tongue."
"Such a good whore," he said, and with one final move, a few more harsh sucks against your clit accompanied with small licks, you found yourself jutting your hips, rubbing your cunt over his face as he let you ride his tongue. His hands dug into your thighs, blunt nails forming tiny crescents.
It was when you finally came down that you blinked away the stars from your eyes, seeing him caged between your legs where you kept him trapped. The lower half of his face was covered in your juices, and his deceiving doe eyes looked up at you in delight.
He gave you one more lick, a long stripe up your core that had you shudder from oversensitivity.
He quirked a brow. "Want another one?"
-
Truth be told, you weren't sure exactly how you got in the situation you were in now.
That situation? Your hands tied to a chair as Jungkook leaned back on a table, jacking off, as you were helpless to only watch. You begged to do anything- from suck him off or even touch him, but it appeared that Jungkook liked the sight of you squirming with arousal, dying to help get him off.
It was a haze of how this came to be. Jungkook had been teasing you through texts, going on about how hard he was and how he wanted a hot cunt to bury himself in. You volunteered, but instead, you got the irritating text of got to make you wait for it noona. you're so cute when you beg ;)
So you naturally sped to his house in a fit of frustration and arousal, the minute you got through the door participating in a battle of teeth and tongue. One thing led to another, and before you knew it your hands were bound with one of his ties, and you were left whimpering with the purest form of torture you could've imagined. Your hands twitched to touch the naked man before you, aching to run over the golden skin and taut muscles.
He twisted his hand along his length, bobbing it up and down, giving you a view of his glorious thighs as they twitched and tensed under his ministrations. He teased himself thoroughly, and you were at the edge of your seat, pulling against your restraints.
"Do you need something, Noona?" Jungkook asks, panting with a low whine as his muscles clench.
You felt as though you were going mad. "Yes."
"What is it you need?"
"Your cock."
Jungkook laughed at that, reaching down to cup his balls, massaging them as he further stimulated himself, though still far from the edge. "I can't give you that, baby."
"Why not?" You clenched your thighs together, squirming. "You were just texting me about how badly you wanted to fuck me. I know you want to have sex with me, and the feeling is mutual. How come you're holding back and teasing me?"
Jungkook only laughed more at your desperation, using his free hand to reach over and cup your chin, forcing your eyes to meet his. "You wouldn't be this wet if I weren't a patient man, now would you Noona?" He let go of your chin to reach into your pants, past your underwear, slipping past your folds easily as his digits became coated with your arousal. He made sure not to touch your clit though, sliding his hand out to pop his fingers into his mouth before using it to slide up and down his length, using both hands.
"Please just let me touch you," you begged, your voice whiny and pathetic.
"Where's the fun in that? Just enjoy the show, babe."
He spread his legs wide to give you a better view, chuckling lowly as your breathing quickened. One of his hands reached up to twist at his nipples, rolling it between two fingers as he tilted his head back and groaned. "This is how I like to touch myself, Noona," he said, his voice far breathier than before. His pace as he jacked off quickened.
You let out a low groan that emitted from the back of your throat, and you clenched your thighs together, the sticky skin that wasn't hidden beneath your shorts clasping to each other. You were desperate for friction to your aching clit, but Jungkook was determined not to give in to your desires.
"Do you like this, Noona? Seeing me jack off in front of you. Would it make you feel better to know I've done this to myself countless times while thinking of you?"
"Shit, fucking hell, Jungkook. You're such a tease," you growled.
"Mm, am I?" Jungkook said though it didn't sound nearly as amused as he intended, a strain in his voice that wasn't there before. His hand came down from his nipple to massage his balls again, his hand running at an impossible speed. "Fuck, I'm close. Can I cum on your face, Noona? Pretty please."
"Yes, yes, go ahead." God, you were desperate.
He came forward, close enough where you could smell him and get all the close-up details, but too far to even wrap your lips around the sensitive head. You squeezed your eyes shut and opened your mouth wide once you felt the hot, white liquid land on your face. Some of it got in your mouth and some on your forehead, but a large bit of it landed on your cheek.
His breathing was heavy, and once you opened your eyes you were truly able to relish in the look of his post-orgasmic bliss. The two previous times took place in the dark in the midst of night, but now you could truly see the golden, glistening skin, and chiseled features of his toned and muscular body.
Jungkook tilted your head up again to look at you, eyes blown out with lust despite his needs being met. "You're so pretty, Noona."
He leaned in, but instead of giving you the kiss you expected, he went to the side, licking a stripe up your cheek as he collected the cum. You shivered as he then landed his lips to yours, and you could taste the bitterness as your tongues swirled against each others.
You felt breathless once he came back up for air, reaching behind to undo your bindings. Your wrists ached, and you massaged them, feeling how sore they are.
You looked up at him with pleading eyes. "When are you going to fuck me?" You weren't bitter this time, instead finding yourself asking it more so out of curiosity.
Jungkook simply smirked and patted your cheek, still sticky with saliva. "Soon, babe. Gotta make you wait for it."
You gritted your teeth at how he enjoyed setting you on edge, tonguing your cheek in annoyance. "Can't wait, then, Kookie."
-
You found yourself hanging out with the guys sooner than expected, but instead of it being the typical guy's night out, Jin had decided to throw a party at his apartment. As usual, you were put on mother duty to clean up after the fun was over, as well as make sure that nothing went out of hand.
To say you were distracted though, would be a significant understatement.
Properly to do with the fact that a buzzed Jungkook was pressed against you, grinding his hips against yours as his semi-hard erection rubbed against your thigh. His mouth had found it's way to your neck, sucking and leaving a trail, but your mind was hazy with lust, not even caring at this point that someone could walk in on you and Jungkook making out in this abandoned hallway.
"Jungkook," you whined, bucking your hips to meet his, offering more pressure.
"What is it, Noona?" he rasped in your ear. Your fingers wove into his hair as he dipped his head lower, sucking at a sensual spot where your collar bone curved up to your neck.
"Fuck me, please," you begged, your voice dripping with desperation.
"Right here?"
"N-No, take me to a bed or bathroom- anything. I can't wait any longer." You looked at him with eyes filled with desperation. "Fuck me, Jungkook."
"What makes you think you deserve that?" Jungkook chuckled huskily.
"You've been holding out on me like a tease. I just want you to shove your cock in me already."
He tsked at that. "So impatient."
You grabbed his jaw, forcing his eyes to lock with your own. "You started this to prove to me you weren't a kid. Your point has been made, and I know all too well that you're a man. I've learned that now, and I'll never forget. Make sure my body doesn't forget that you're a man, either."
At that he lets out a low growl, pressing firmly against you as he grips your thighs and hoists you up, carrying you to the closest bedroom as you cling onto him in an effort to prevent yourself from falling.
He kicks the door behind him, and your back slams down onto the mattress, your body bouncing against the springs. He doesn't care, however, climbing over you with a predatory gaze, as though he were fully intent on finally devouring you. He had gotten mere tastes of the meal to come, and you knew at once that once he slipped in so much as an inch, he'd be deemed insatiable.
He yanked at the leggings you had decided to wear, pulling them to the floor. "Such an impatient little brat."
"F-Fuck," you said, feeling him slide your panties to the side, thumb making contact with your already engorged clit.
"You're lucky I like you so much, Noona. I was intent on just teasing you for a bit longer, but you're just a cock hungry slut who wants to be filled as soon as possible, aren't you?" He chuckles as he removes his hand, much to your disappointment, instead opting to slide the offensive fabric down to the floor to meet your leggings, your shirt and bra following after. It showed the clear power play at the moment, with yourself being completely bare before him. He had been completely naked the last sexual encounter you had together, and your mouth watered at the thought of seeing the view again. He slapped your hands away, however, when you tried to yank at the sweatpants.
He dove between your legs, burying his head between as he forcefully pried your thighs apart, getting a full view of your cunt. "Want me to eat out this pretty pussy of yours, Noona? Get you nice and ready for my cock?"
"J-Jungkook, I'm so wet already. I can't wait any longer, just skip the foreplay," you hissed, thighs tensing beneath his veiny hands. As much as you yearned to feel the wet muscle against your folds once again, you wanted to feel him inside you.
"Are you sure, Noona? I don't want to hurt you. Sure you can take my fat cock?" To test you out, he puts two fingers in, crooking them up against your g-spot with expert precision. Your eyes roll back as you arch your back, desperate for more. He delivers as always, putting a third finger in.
"Gotta stretch you out. Want you to cream on my cock, Noona. Stretch you out good," he rasps, hovering over you, hot breath fanning over your face. "Wanna get you all messy and fucked out. Will you let me use you, Noona? Use you to spasm over my dick until I fill you up nice and good with my cum?"
"S-Shit, just fuck me already! Do whatever, I can't wait any longer," you whined, your mind spinning.
He didn't have to take any more orders, removing his fingers to wipe away the arousal left on your thigh. He yanks down his boxers and sweatpants, length fully erect. He strokes himself,  spreading the precum that had already covered the tip. "Can I put it in?" he questions.
"Please." You seemed to be saying that a lot lately, so it seemed.
He flipped you over on your hands and knees, pulling your hips back until your ass met his dick. He circled the head around your entrance, as though testing the waters before he slowly sunk in inch by glorious inch, causing your eyes to roll back at the delicious stretch that he provided. He was bigger than most, so it took you a bit to get used to him, but truth be told it didn't hurt or ache due to the copious amount of arousal that he elicited from you.
It wasn't until he was balls deep that the two of you let out a groan, the moment the two of you were waiting for- for so, so long- finally arriving.
"God, you're tighter than I imagined, baby," Jungkook groaned, pulling his hips back slowly before thrusting inside you. You felt yourself fly forward at the force of his thrust, hands grabbing onto the headboard for stability.
"Ffffuck, you're so big," you whispered, groaning as you spread your legs wider, rubbing your ass against him as he let out a hiss.
"Yeah? Can you handle it, baby?" he questioned, hands digging into your hips thrust into you again, drawing out a long moan.
"Yes! Please, fuck me already," you begged.
"You asked for it." He grabbed your hair, pulling it into a ponytail before twisting it around his wrist for leverage. It wasn't until then that he began fucking into you, his thrusts precise and delibate, aiming for your sweet spot as you gripped onto the headboard and met him thrust for thrust. Your back arched at an angle you weren't used to, your hips snapping back to meet his, his thrusts causing his balls to slap against your cunt with each snap of his hips. The room was soon filled with the sounds of skin against skin, and both of you moaning to your heart's content despite the fact that other people were present in the apartment, not too far away.
"You like this, Noona? Am I fucking you hard enough? Deep enough? Fast enough?" Jungkook panted, yanking onto your hair to pull your head closer to his, his groans right next to your ear.
"Yes! Dear god, yes. Jungkook, I-I..." You felt your eyes roll back. "I'm close."
"Shit, already?" Jungkook seemed to be surprised by this but nevertheless crept his hand down, middle finger toying with your clit. You spasmed over him, walls clamping and clenching down on him as you found your orgasm washing over you. A white hot bliss filled you, spreading from your fingertips to your toes.
You collapsed onto the pillows, but true to his word, Jungkook wasn't done. He let go of your hair as he let you rest momentarily before both of his meaty hands were gripping the flesh of your ass, and he was thrusting once more, using your body for his pleasure. You couldn't do much more than take it, moaning into the pillows at the pleasure you were feeling. You didn't feel sensitive yet, enjoying the feeling of Jungkook drilling into you as you rode out your orgasm, spreading your legs wider and lifting one, making your cunt visible to one side of the room as he leaned against you, fucking you at an impossibly deep angle. With his free hand, he toyed with your clit, enjoying the way your moans became far more unabashed and free than earlier.
"F-F-Fuck, Jungkook!" You still felt a twinge of sensitivity from your previous orgasm, tears springing the corners of your eyes as Jungkook's ministrations began to subside the pain with pleasure.
"Gonna cum again? Get all messy?"
"Let me cum again," you begged, sobbing into the pillow as you felt the band stretch, ready to be released. The muscles in the leg he was holding up had begun to tense, indicating the approaching orgasm. "I'm so close!"
"Greedy slut," Jungkook growled, adding more pressure. Your orgasm was just as powerful, stars exploding behind your lids. You collapsed, falling limp as your body's tremors subsided.
You feel your body roll over, and with droopy lids, you're staring up at Jungkook. At some point, he had taken off his shirt, revealing the sweaty, golden skin that you adored. Your hands came up to run over his muscular form as he settled between your legs once last time.
"I want to see your face when you cum on my cock one last time, Noona. Give me another one. I love feeling you cream on my cock like a good little girl."
You nod, feeling him nestle into you before he's fucking into you again, eyes raking over your body appreciatively. He's already had you ten ways to Sunday, and still, he didn't seem to be sated. Who could blame him though? You looked blissful, a hazy, lust-filled look to your blown out pupils, and your messy bedhead surrounding your head like a halo. Your makeup had smeared and your skin was sweaty, and it pleased Jungkook to know that he was the one responsible.
You could tell he was getting close, the muscles in his abdomen getting taut and tensing up, his thrusts getting sloppier. If there was one additional thing you learned from this experience, though, was that he was stubborn and persistent. He wasn't going to stop until you came one last time.
His hand pressed against your lower belly as he pumped in and out of you, both of you feeling the movements of his every thrust inside of you. "I can feel how deep I am inside of you, Noona," he gasped out. "I can feel my cock fucking you."
Your eyes rolled back, gripping at the pillow beneath your hair as you felt your orgasm approach one last time.
His other hand made contact with your clit, and before you knew it you were unraveling, becoming completely undone both physically and mentally. You felt as though you were being elevated, a sort of high that had taken place once your final orgasm had taken place, and with the additional grunt and deep thrust that accompanied Jungkook filling you up with his cum, it added to the sensation.
You were breathless, both of you panting as he slipped out of you, rolling over to rest. You struggled to catch your breath, your post-orgasmic bliss filling your senses.
You looked to Jungkook with droopy lids, pressing a kiss to his temple as you got up and began to pull your clothes on.
He grabbed your wrist to stop you, brows furrowed. "Where are you going?"
"Don't worry, I'll be back. I just have to go to the restroom. Pee after sex and all that. I also need to get us a towel to clean up," you assure him, pressing a chaste kiss to his lips before exiting. He seemed worried about you leaving right after having sex, and you wondered for a moment if he felt betrayed by the thought of you leaving after getting what you had begged for, as though you wished only for a hookup with the younger man. Unfortunately, the bathroom wasn't connected to the bedroom.
It wasn't until you exited the bathroom with a towel in hand that Taehyung approached you. It didn't take a genius to realize what happened, considering the fact you smelled of sex and your appearance was a dead giveaway.
"So... you're hooking up with Jungkook now?" Taehyung questioned.
You grimaced. "Is that weird?"
"No, it's expected. Kid's had a crush on you for a while," Taehyung shrugged. "One of the reasons we teased him a lot."
Your brows furrowed. "Huh?"
He gave a surprised expression. "You didn't know? I thought everyone did. Especially with how whiny and grumpy he was with your comment on seeing him as a kid." He gave a boxy grin. "Guess he fixed that issue, though, huh?"
You waved goodbye and returned to Jungkook, noting how he seemed relieved to see you return, true to your word.
You climbed onto the bed, combing your hand through his hair. "Say, kid, how about we get a coffee in the morning?"
10K notes · View notes